Absorbing Sets in Infinite-Dimensional Manifolds

T. Banakh, T. Radul, M. Zarichnyi

Absorbing sets in Inﬁnite-Dimensional Manifolds

Mathematical Studies Monograph Series Volume 1

VNTL Publishers Lviv, 1996 2

Taras Banakh, Lviv State University

Taras Radul, Institute for Applied Problems of Mechanics and Mathematics

Michael Zarichnyi, Lviv State University 3 Preface

Many remarkable topological spaces can be characterized by means of short list of their topological properties. In early 70es the famous characterization theorems for Hilbert space manifolds and Hilbert cube manifolds were proved by Henryk Toruńczyk.His technique was essentially based on the completeness of the considered spaces. A program of proving noncomplete counterparts of the Toruńczyktheo- rems was realized in the fundamental paper of M.Bestvina and J.Mogilski. Starting from Anderson’s cap-sets, Bessaga-Pe lczyński’sskeletoids, and absorbing sets of J.West they cristallized the notion of absorbing set in Hilbert space manifold. These absorbing sets form an important class of spaces for which characterization theorems can be proved. Besides, they possess many remarkable topological properties, in particular, their topological and homotopy classi- fications coincide. The book is devoted to the theory of absorbing sets and its applications. It is divided into five chapters. The first chapter provides an exposition of the basic theory of absorbing sets. Our approach differs from that of Bestvina and Mogilski and is based on the first author’s characterization of spaces that can be homotopy densely embedded into Hilbert space manifolds. This allows us to simplify substantially our exposition and, moreover, to show the equivalence of the relative (Bestvina, Mogilski) and absolute (Dobrowolski, Mogilski) notions of absorbing sets. The term “absorbing space” is used for the latter situation and we prefer it in our book (the title – to be more recognizible – is an exception!). Bestvina and Mogilski constructed absorbinhg sets in the absolute Borel classes. In the second chapter we give examples of absorbing sets for classes of spaces defined not only by set-theoretical but also by dimensional conditions. The third chapter is devoted to some advanced topics in the theory. In particular, here we examine the mutual relation between absorbing spaces and pairs. Absorbing spaces have found various applications in topology and other disciplines. We present some of them in the fourth chapter (infinite products, hyperspaces, topological groups) and in the fifth chapter (convexity and related topics).

Lviv, July 1996 4

Contents1

Preface 3 Chapter I: Basic Theory 6 1.1. Preliminaries 5 1.2. Homotopy dense and homotopy negligible sets 13 1.3. The strong discrete approximation property 17 1.4. Z-Sets and strong Z-sets 23 1.5. Strong universality 29 1.6. Absorbing and coabsorbing spaces 38 1.7. Strongly universal and absorbing pairs 44 Chapter II: Constructions of absorbing spaces 53 2.1. Preliminaries I: Descriptive Set Theory 53 2.2. Preliminaries II: Dimension Theory 56 2.3. Invertible and soft maps 69 2.4. Absorbing spaces for [0, 1]-stable classes 81 2.5. Weak inverse limits and absorbing sets 86 2.6. Some negative results 92 Chapter III: Advanced Topics 95 3.1. Interplay between strongly universal spaces and pairs 95 3.2. Characterizing (strong) C-universality for “nice” classes C 106 Chapter IV: Applications I. 125 4.1. Inﬁnite products 125 4.2. Topological groups 128 4.3. Hyperspaces 137 Chapter V: Applications II: Convex Sets 147 5.1. Locally compact convex sets 147 5.2. Topologically complete convex sets 150 5.3. Strong universality in convex sets 154 5.4. Strong universality in locally convex spaces 166 5.5. Some counterexamples 172 5.6. Spaces of probability measures 188 ∗ 5.7. Function spaces Cp(X) and Cp (X) 196 References 199

1The numbering does not coincide with the printed version. 1.1. PRELIMINARIES 5 Chapter I Basic Theory

The main results of this Chapter are Uniqueness Theorems 1.6.3, 1.6.4 on topological equivalence of (co)absorbing spaces. We develop all the necessary material in Sections 1.1—1.5. Section 1.7 contains Uniqueness Theo- rem 1.7.6 for absorbing pairs and Theorem 1.7.9 revealing interplay between strongly universal spaces and pairs.

§1.1. Preliminaries.

A. General conventions and notation. By a space we mean a separable metrizable topological space; a compactum, by definition, is a compact space. Observe that each space has a countable base, is Lindelöfand paracompact. Unless stated to the contrary, all maps and functions between spaces are assumed to be continuous. We let I denote the interval [0, 1], Ik the k-dimensional cube, and ∂Ik its boundary. The space of all real numbers is denoted by R and N denotes the set of all natural numbers. Sometimes, N will be considered also as a discrete topological space. The Hilbert cube Q is the countable infinite product

Q = [−1, 1]ω.

We will consider also the following subspaces of Q: the pseudo-interior s = (−1, 1)ω, the pseudo-boundary Bd(Q) = Q\s, { ∈ | | | } the radial interior Σ = (ti) Q supi ti < 1 of the Hilbert cube, and subspaces

Qf = {(ti) ∈ Q | ti ≠ 0 for ﬁnitely many of i} and σ = Qf ∩ s.

The standard separable Hilbert space is denoted by l2 and 2 { ∈ 2 | ̸ } lf = (ti) l ti = 0 for ﬁnitely many of i . For any space X we let d denote an admissible metric on X, i.e. a metric that generates the topology. In the sequel we consider only admissible 6 BASIC THEORY

metrics. Many of spaces we deal with are concrete objects and then d will be deﬁned explicitly. If A ⊂ X then diam(A) denotes the diameter of A. Similarly, A¯ or ClX (A) denotes the closure of A and Int(A) denotes its interior. As usual, Bd(A) is the boundary of A, i.e. Bd(A) = A¯\ Int(A). Finally, B(A, ε) = {y ∈ X | d(A, y) < ε} and D(A, ε) = {y ∈ X | d(A, y) ≤ ε} denote the open and closed balls about A with radius ε, respectively. If A = {x} for some x then we write B(x, ε) instead of B({x}, ε) and D(x, ε) instead of D({x}, ε), respectively. If f : X → Y is a function and A ⊂ X then f|A denotes the restriction of f onto A. For a space X by id : X → X (or, sometimes, by idX ) we denote the identity map. A metric d for X is called bounded if diam(X) < ∞. Noticing that min{1, d} is also an admissible metric for X, we see that each metric can be replaced by one which is bounded. ∼ The symbol = means homeomorphic to.A Polish space is a complete-metrizable separable topological space. A Baire space, by deﬁnition, is { } a space X such that for every countable∩ collection Gn n∈N consisting of M open dense subsets of X, the intersection n∈N Gn is dense in X. By 0, M1, and A1 we denote the classes of compact, Polish and σ-compact spaces respectively.

For a subset A of a linear space L by conv(A), span(A), and aff(A) we denote respectively the convex, linear, and affine hull of A in L. For subsets F ⊂ R, A, B ⊂ L we let F · A = {t · a | t ∈ F, a ∈ A} and A + B = {a + b | a ∈ A, b ∈ B}. It will be convenient to introduce the following notation. For U, V collections of subsets of a space X, the symbol U ≺ V means that U is inscribed into V (or U refines V), i.e. for every U ∈ U there is V ∈ V with U ⊂ V . Let X be a space, A ⊂ X, and U a collection of subsets of X. Let U ∩ A = {U ∩ A | U ∈ U}. The star of A with respect to U is the set

St (A, U) = ∪{U ∈ U | A ∩ U ≠ ∅}.

The collection {St (U, U) | U ∈ U} is denoted by St (U). For every n ≥ 0 define St n(U) inductively letting St 0(U) = U and St n(U) = St (St n−1(U)). We set mesh U = sup{diam(U) | U ∈ U}. For a map f : Y → X let f −1U = {f −1(U) | U ∈ U}. Recall that a collection U of subsets of X is called locally finite in X (resp. discrete in X) if each point x ∈ X has a neighborhood that meets only finitely many of elements of U (resp. at most one element of U). Let ε > 0. We say that two maps f, g : Y → X are ε-close if d(f(y), g(y)) < ε for every y ∈ Y . This notion can be generalized as follows. 1.1. PRELIMINARIES 7

Suppose U is a collection of subsets of X. We say that two maps f, g : Y → X are U-close and denote this by (f, g) ≺ U if for every y ∈ Y with f(y) ≠ g(y) there is U ∈ U such that f(y), g(y) ∈ U. Sometimes this notion will be used in a more general situation: given two maps f : Y → X and f ′ : Y ′ → X (with distinct domains) we write (f, f ′) ≺ U if the restrictions f|Y ∩ Y ′ and f ′|Y ∩ Y ′ are U-close. By cov(X) we denote the set of all open covers of X. In the sequel, we will say that a map f : Y → X can be approximated by maps with certain property if for every cover U ∈ cov(X) there exists a map g : Y → X which possesses that property and is U-close to f. For spaces Y,X by C(Y,X) we denote the space of all functions Y → X, endowed with the limitation topology whose neighborhood base at an f ∈ C(Y,X) consists of the sets B(f, U) = {g ∈ C(Y,X) | (g, f) ≺ U}, where U runs over the set cov(X). If Y is compact then the limitation topology on C(Y,X) coincides with the compact-open topology, and consequently is metrizable and separable. A homotopy h : Y × [0, 1] → X is called a U-homotopy if {h({y} × [0, 1])}y∈Y ≺ U; h is defined to be an ε-homotopy, where ε > 0, if diam h({y} × [0, 1]) < ε for every y ∈ Y . Two maps f, g : Y → X are called U-homotopic (resp. ε-homotopic) if they can be linked by a U-homotopy (resp. by an ε-homotopy). As usual, for a homotopy h : Y × [0, 1] → X and t ∈ [0, 1] we let ht : Y → X be the map defined by ht(y) = h(y, t). Recall that a perfect map is a map f : Y → X such that the preimage f −1(K) of any compact set K ⊂ X is compact. It is well known that a map is perfect if and only if it is closed and the preimage of any point is compact. For a cover U ∈ cov(X), a map f : X → Y is defined to be a U-map, provided f −1V ≺ U for some cover V ∈ cov(Y ). Under a partition of unity on X we understand any collection of functions { → } { −1 } λi : X [0,∑1] i∈I such that 1) the family λi (0, 1] i∈I is locally finite ∈ in X, and 2) i∈I λi(x) = 1 for every x X. We will use quite often the following fact: for every open cover U of X there exists a partition of unity { → } −1 ⊂ ∈ U λU : X [0, 1] U∈U such that λU (0, 1] U for every U . Finally, to avoid misunderstanding, we impose the following preference order on set-theoretic operations: \, ×, ∩, ∪ (i.e., A × B\C means A × (B\C)). “Iff” is an abbreviation for “if and only if”.

Exercises to §1.1.A. 1. Show that for any open cover U of a subspace X ⊂ Y there is a cover U˜ of some neighborhood U ⊂ Y of X such that U˜ ∩ X = U. We shall say that a function f : X → R is Lipschitz if |f(x) − f(y)| < d(x, y) for every x, y ∈ X. 2. Show that for every open cover U ∈ cov(X) there exists a Lipschitz function ε : X → (0, 1] such that {B(x, ε(x)) | x ∈ X} ≺ U. Hint: Using paracompactness of X, ﬁnd a locally ﬁnite cover V ∈ cov(X), inscribed into U and consider the functions 8 BASIC THEORY

ε′(x) = max{d(x, X\V ) | V ∈ V} and ε(x) = min{1, ε′(x)}. 3. Suppose F is a locally finite (discrete) collection of subsets of a space X. Find a cover U ∈ cov(X) such that the collection {St (F, U) | F ∈ F} is still locally finite (discrete). Hint: For every point x ∈ X pick a neighborhood Vx of x that meets only finitely many of elements of F (at most one element of F), and let U ∈ cov(X) be any cover with St U ≺ {Vx | x ∈ X}. 4. Let X be a space and U ⊂ X × [0, 1] a neighborhood of X × {0}. Find a function ε : X → (0, 1] such that {(x, t) | 0 ≤ t ≤ ε(x)} ⊂ U. Hint: For every x ∈ X fix a neighborhood Vx ⊂ X and a real εx ∈ (0, 1] such that Vx × [0, εx] ⊂ U. Using paracompactness of X find a partition of unity on X {λx : X → [0, 1]}x∈X such that −1 λx (0, ∑1] ⊂ Vx for every x. Define finally the required map ε : X → (0, 1] letting ε(z) = λ (z)ε for z ∈ X. x∈X x x 5. Let F be a collection of subsets of a space X. Prove the following statements: a) F is discrete if and only if F is locally finite and F¯ ∩ F¯′ = ∅ for distinct F,F ′ ∈ F; b) F is locally finite if and only if the collection {F¯ | F ∈ F} is locally finite; c) If X is a subspace in Y and F is a locally finite collection in X then F is locally finite in some open neighborhood U ⊂ Y of X. 6. Show that any locally finite open cover of a compact space is finite. 7. Show that for every perfect map f : K → X of a locally compact space K there exists a cover U ∈ cov(X) such that every map g : K → X U-close to f is perfect. Hint: ∪∞ Write K = K , where each K ⊂ Int K is compact and notice that the n=1 n n n+1 collection {f(K\ Int(Kn))}n≥1 is locally finite in X. Using exercise 3, find a cover U ∈ cov(X) such that the collection {St (f(K\ Int(Kn)), U)}n≥1 is still locally finite. The cover U is required.

8. (Convergence Principle) Let {Un}n≥0 be a sequence of covers of a space X such that −n St Un ≺ Un−1 and mesh Un < 2 for every n ≥ 1, and let {fn : Y → X}n≥0 be a sequence of maps such that (fn, fn−1) ≺ Un for each n ≥ 1. a) Assuming that for every y ∈ Y the sequence (fn(y)) has a pointwise limit f(y), show that the function f : Y → X is continuous and (f, f0) ≺ U¯0 = {U¯ | U ∈ U0}; b) Assuming that the metric d on X is complete, show that for every y ∈ Y the sequence (fn(y)) is convergent. Hint: Notice that the sequence (fn) is uniformly Cauchy.

9. Suppose f : K → X is an injective map and {Ki}i∈I is a closed cover of K such that the collection {f(Ki)}i∈I is locally ﬁnite in X and for every i ∈ I the restriction f|Ki is a closed embedding. Show that f is a closed embedding. 10. Let f : K → M be an embedding and C ⊂ K, X ⊂ M subsets such that f(C) ⊂ X. Suppose C is dense in K and f(C) is closed in X. Show that C = f −1(X). 11. Prove the following statements concerning the space C(Y,X). a) The limitation topology on C(Y,X) coincides with the topology whose neighborhood base at an f ∈ C(Y,X) consists of the sets B(f, ε) = {g ∈ C(Y,X) | d(g(y), f(y)) < ε(f(y)) for every y ∈ Y }, where ε runs over the set C(X, (0, ∞)). b) If Y is compact then the limitation topology on C(Y,X) coincides with the compact- open topology, and consequently is separable and metrizable. c) If Y is compact and X is Polish then the space C(Y,X) is Polish. d) If X is compact then the space C(Y,X) is metrizable but in general, not separable. e) The sets B(f, U), in general, are not open (but have f as an interior point). f) If X is a Polish space then every closed subspace F ⊂ C(Y,X) is a Baire space. BASIC FACTS FROM ANR-THEORY 9

g) If Y is locally compact then the set of perfect maps is open in C(Y,X). h) If F is a collection of subsets of Y then the sets {f ∈ C(Y,X) | f(F) is a locally ﬁnite collection in X} and {f ∈ C(Y,X) | f(F) is a discrete collection in X} are open in C(Y,X). i) For every U ∈ cov(Y ) the set of all U-maps is open in C(Y,X).

j) If Y is a Polish space then the set of all closed embedding is a Gδ-set in C(Y,X).

B. Basic facts from ANR-theory. We presume that the reader is familiar with the theory of absolute neighborhood retracts, so here we only list the results of this theory we will need in the sequel. A retraction is a map r : X → X with the property r ◦ r = r. A subset A ⊂ X is called a retract of X, provided A = r(X) for some retraction r : X → X. A space X is defined to be an absolute retract (briefly an AR) if X is a retract in every space Y containing X as a closed subset. Correspondingly, X is called an absolute neighborhood retract (briefly an ANR) if for every space Y containing X as a closed subspace, X is a retract of some open neighborhood U of X in Y . A space X is defined to be an absolute (neighborhood) extensor (briefly an A(N)E) provided for every space A, and a closed subspace B every map f : B → X can be extended to a map f¯ : A → X (to a map f : U → X of some neighborhood U ⊂ A of B). 1.1.1. Proposition. A space is an absolute (neighborhood) retract if and only if it is an absolute (neighborhood) extensor. This fact is a corollary of the following two results. 1.1.2. Any convex subspace of a locally convex linear metric space is an absolute extensor. 1.1.3. Any space can be embedded as a closed subset into a linear normed space. Let us recall the following properties of ANR’s. 1.1.4. Every open subspace of an ANR is an ANR as well. 1.1.5. A space X is an ANR if and only if every point x ∈ X has a neighborhood that is an ANR. 1.1.6. A space is an AR if and only if it is a contractible ANR. Recall that a space is called (strongly) countable-dimensional, provided it can be expressed as a countable union of its (closed) finite-dimensional subspaces. 10 BASIC THEORY

1.1.7. (Haver’s Theorem) A countable-dimensional space is an ANR if and only if it is locally contractible. A subset A ⊂ X is deﬁned to be contractible in X if there is a homotopy h : A × I → X such that h0 = idA and h1(A) = {point}. 1.1.8. Each X ∈ ANR admits a cover consisting of open sets contractible in X. 1.1.9. For every map f : Y → X of a space Y into an X ∈ ANR and every covers U ∈ cov(Y ), V ∈ cov(X) there are a locally ﬁnite countable simplicial complex K, a surjective U-map p : Y → K, and a map q : K → X such that (q ◦ p, f) ≺ V. 1.1.10. For every ANR X and every cover U ∈ cov(X) there exists a cover V ∈ cov(X) such that any two V-close maps into X are U-homotopic. 1.1.11. For every ANR X and every cover U ∈ cov(X) there exists a cover V ∈ cov(X) such that, for every map f : A → X, and every closed subset B ⊂ A, every map g : B → X, V-close to f|A, can be extended to a map g¯ : A → X, U-close to f. Propositions 1.1.1–1.1.11 are well known and can be found in any text- book on ANR-theory, see, e.g., K.Borsuk [1967], S.T. Hu [1965], or J.van Mill [1989]. The following statement is a little bit less known. 1.1.12. Let C be a subspace of a space K and let X be an ANR. For every map f : C → X and every cover V ∈ cov(X) there is a map g : W → X of a neighborhood W of C in K such that (g|C, f) ≺ V. Proof. According to 1.1.3, X can be considered as a closed subspace of a normed space L. Fix a map f : C → X and a cover V ∈ cov(X). Since X is an ANR, there exists a retraction r : V → X of some open neighborhood V of X in L. Using continuity of r, for every x ∈ X pick an open convex neighborhood Vx of x in V such that

(1) {(Vx ∩ X) ∪ r(Vx) | x ∈ X} ≺ V.

′ ′ ′ ′ Let V = ∪{Vx | x ∈ X} and let V ∈ cov(V ) be any cover with St V ≺ −1 ′ {Vx | x ∈ X}. Pick a cover U ∈ cov(C) such that U ≺ f V . For every U ∈ U ﬁx a point cU ∈ U and an open set U˜ ⊂ K with U˜ ∩ C = U. Let W = ∪{U˜ | U ∈ U}, U˜ = {U˜ | U ∈ U}, and let {λU : W → [0, 1]}U∈U be a −1 ⊂ ˜ ∈ U partition of unity such that λU (0, 1] U for every U . Finally, deﬁne a map g : W → X by the formula ( ∑ ) g(z) = r λU (z)f(cU ) , z ∈ W. U∈U SURVEY ON s-MANIFOLDS AND Q-MANIFOLDS 11

To show that (g|C, f) ≺ V, ﬁx any c ∈ C, and consider the ﬁnite subset ′ F = {U ∈ U | λU (c) ≠ 0}. Then for every U ∈ F f(cU ) ∈ St (f(c), V ) ⊂ Vx for some x ∈ X. Since Vx is convex, we get {f(c), g(c)} ⊂ (Vx ∩ X) ∪ r(Vx). This together with (1) immediately imply (g|C, f) ≺ V. Remark that 1.1.12 is close in spirit to Lavrentiev Theorem, which will be used quite often in this book. 1.1.13. Theorem. Let X, Y be Polish spaces and A ⊂ X, B ⊂ Y subsets. Every map (homeomorphism) h : A → B can be extended to a map ˜ (homeomorphism) h : A˜ → B˜ between some Gδ-subsets A˜ ⊂ X and B˜ ⊂ Y .

Exercises to §1.1.B. 1. Prove that finite or countable product of AR’s is an AR. ∏ 2. Prove that for at most countable index set A, the product X of ANRs is an α∈A α ANR iff Xα are ARs for all but finitely many α. 3. Let X be a compact AR. Prove that Cone(X) = (X × I)/(X × {0}) (the cone of X) is an AR.

C. Survey on s-manifolds and Q-manifolds. Let X be a space. A space M is defined to be an X-manifold if each point x ∈ M has a neighborhood homeomorphic to an open subset of X. In this case we say that M is modeled on X, and X is called a model space. Below we list basic results of the theory of s-manifolds, i.e. manifolds modeled on the pseudo-interior s of the Hilbert cube. All the cited results can be found in the book of C.Bessaga, A.Pelczyński[1975] and the fundamental paper by Toruńczyk[1981]. It should be noticed that the pseudo- interior s is homeomorphic to the Hilbert space l2 (see, Anderson [1966] or J. van Mill [1989]), so all that will be said about s-manifolds concerns also l2-manifolds. 1.1.14. (Characterization Theorem). A space X is an s-manifold if and only if a) X is a Polish ANR and b) for every cover U ∈ cov(X) and a map f : Q × N → X there is a map ¯ ¯ ¯ f : Q×N → X such that (f, f) ≺ U and the collection {f(Q×{n})}n∈N is discrete in X. 1.1.15. (Classification by Homotopy Type). Two s-manifolds are homeomorphic if and only if they are homotopy equivalent. 1.1.16. (Triangulation Theorem). Every s-manifold M is homeomorphic to the product K ×s for some locally finite countable simplicial complex K. 12 BASIC THEORY

1.1.17. (ANR-Theorem). For every Polish ANR X the product X × s is an s-manifold. A subset A ⊂ X is deﬁned to be a Z-set in X if A is closed and for every cover U ∈ cov(X) there is a map f : X → X such that (f, id) ≺ U and f(X) ∩ A = ∅. A subset A ⊂ X is called a Zσ-set in X if it can be written as a countable union of Z-sets of X. An embedding f : A → X is called a Z-embedding, provided its range f(A) is a Z-set in X. 1.1.18. (Z-Set Unknotting Theorem). Let M be an s-manifold and U ∈ cov(M). Every homeomorphism h : A → B between two Z-sets A, B in M, U-homotopic to id|A, can be extended to a homeomorphism h¯ : M → M of whole M, U-homotopic to idM . 1.1.19. (Strong Negligibility Theorem). For every s-manifold M, every cover U ∈ cov(M), and every Zσ-set A ⊂ M there exists a homeomorphism h : M → M\A which is U-close to id. 1.1.20. (Open Embedding Theorem). For s-manifolds M, N, a cover U ∈ cov(N), and a map f : M → N there exists an open embedding f¯ : M → N which is U-close to f.

1.1.21. (Strong M1-Universality). Let M be an s-manifold, U ∈ cov(M) a cover, A a Polish space, B a closed subset of A, and f : A → M a map such that the restriction f|B : B → M is a Z-embedding. Then there exists a Z-embedding f¯ : A → M such that f¯|B = f|B and (f,¯ f) ≺ U. Moreover the map f¯ can be chosen in such a way that f¯(A\B)∩Z = ∅ for any pregiven Zσ-set Z in M. 1.1.22. (Perfect Retraction Theorem). Any perfect retract of an s- manifold M is an s-manifold. We will also need some facts from the theory of Q-manifolds, i.e. manifolds modeled on the Hilbert cube. A good reference on Q-manifolds is the books of T.Chapman [1976], J. van Mill [1989], and the paper of Toru´nczyk [1980]. 1.1.23. (Characterization Theorem). A space X is a Q-manifold ∼ (resp. X = Q) if and only if a) X is a locally compact ANR (reps. X is a compact AR) and b) for every cover U ∈ cov(X) and a map f : Q × {1, 2} → X there is a map f¯ : Q × {1, 2} → X such that (f,¯ f) ≺ U and f¯(Q × {1}) ∩ f¯(Q × {2}) = ∅. Sometimes, it is convenient to apply the following condition equivalent to b) ′ n b ) for every ε > 0, every n ∈ N, and every maps f1, f2 : I → X ′ ′ n → ′ there are maps f1, f2 : I X such that d(fi, fi ) < ε, i = 1, 2, and ′ n ∩ ′ n ∅ f1(I ) f2(I ) = . 1.2. HOMOTOPY DENSE AND NEGLIGIBLE SETS 13

1.1.24. (ANR-Theorem). For every locally compact ANR X the product X × Q is a Q-manifold; and for every compact AR Y the product Y × Q is homeomorphic to Q. 1.1.25. (Z-Set Unknotting Theorem). Let M be a Q-manifold and U ∈ cov(M). Every homeomorphism h : A → B between two Z-sets A, B in M, U-homotopic to id|A, can be extended to a homeomorphism h¯ : M → M of whole M, U-homotopic to id : M → M.

1.1.26. (Strong M0-Universality). Let M be an Q-manifold, U ∈ cov(M) a cover, A a compact space, B a closed subset of A, and f : A → M a map such that the restriction f|B : B → M is a Z-embedding. Then there exists a Z-embedding f¯ : A → M such that f¯|B = f|B and (f,¯ f) ≺ U. Moreover the map f¯ can be chosen in such a way that f¯(A\B) ∩ Z = ∅ for any pregiven Zσ-set Z in M.

Finally, let us state the Anderson-Kadec Theorem. Recall that a Fréchet space, by definition, is a locally convex linear complete metric space. 1.1.27. Every infinite-dimensional Fréchetspace is homeomorphic to l2. Exercises to §1.1.C. 1. Show that a locally compact ANR X is a Q-manifold if and only if the diagonal ∆X = {(x, x) | x ∈ X} is a Z-set in X × X. 2. Use Characterization Theorem in order to show that Cone(Q) = (Q × I)/(Q × {0}) is homeomorphic to Q. Hint: see T.Chapman [1976]. ∞ 3. Let {Xi} be a sequence of compact nondegenerate ARs. Prove that ∏∞ i=1 X is homeomorphic to Q. i=1 i ∞ 4. Let {Xi} be a sequence of locally compact nondegenerate ANRs such that Xi is a i=1 ∏∞ compact AR for all but finitely many i. Prove that X is a Q-manifold. i=1 i

§1.2. Homotopy dense and homotopy negligible sets. “Nice” completions of ANR’s Let X be a space. A set A ⊂ X is called homotopy dense if there exists a homotopy h : X × [0, 1] → X such that h0 = idX and h(X × (0, 1]) ⊂ A. A set A ⊂ X is called homotopy negligible provided its complement X\A is homotopy dense in X. An embedding e : Y → X is deﬁned to be homotopy dense (resp. homotopy negligible) if e(Y ) is a homotopy dense (resp. homotopy negligible) set in X. 1.2.1. Proposition. Suppose X is an A(N)R and Y ⊂ X is a homotopy dense set in X. Then Y is an A(N)R.

Proof. Let h : X × [0, 1] → X be a homotopy such that h0 = id and h(X × (0, 1]) ⊂ Y . To prove that Y is an ANR we will apply Proposition 14 BASIC THEORY

1.1.1. Let A be a space, B a closed subset in A, and f : B → Y a map. Since X ⊃ Y is an ANR, the map f extends to a map f¯ : U → X of some neighborhood U of B in A. Let d be a metric on A, and let f˜ : U → X be a map defined by f˜(a) = h(f¯(a), d(a, B)), a ∈ U. Obviously f˜(U) ⊂ Y and f˜|B = f, i.e., f˜ : U → Y is the required extension of f. 1.2.2. Theorem. A subset A of X ∈ ANR is homotopy dense iff for every cover U ∈ cov(X) and every map f : In → X of a finite-dimensional cube with f(∂In) ⊂ A there exists a map f¯ : In → A such that f¯|∂In = f|∂In and (f,¯ f) ≺ U. Proof. Fix any metric d on X and let d˜ be the metric on X × (0, 1] defined ˜ ′ ′ ′ ′ by d((x, t), (x , t )) = max{d(x, x ), |t − t |}. Consider the open cover U0 = {B((x, t), t/3) | (x, t) ∈ X × (0, 1]} of X × (0, 1]. Our strategy is to construct a map f : X × (0, 1] → X × (0, 1] having the properties: f(X × (0, 1]) ⊂ A and (f, id) ≺ U0. Once such a map f is constructed, then letting { x, if t = 0, h(x, t) = prX ◦ f(x, t), if t ∈ (0, 1],

we define a homotopy h : X × [0, 1] → X with h(X × (0, 1]) ⊂ A (this of course means that A is homotopy dense in X). Pick a sequence of covers {Un}n≥1 ⊂ cov(X ×(0, 1]) such that St Un+1 ≺ −n Un and mesh Un < 2 for n ≥ 1. The first step in constructing the map f is to find a map f0 of the form p q0 f0 : X × (0, 1] → K → X × (0, 1], where K is a locally finite simplicial complex. The map f0 can be chosen so that (f0, id) ≺ U1, see 1.1.9. Denote by K(n) the n-skeleton of K. Using 1.1.11, find a cover V ∈ (0) (0) cov(X × (0, 1]) such that any V-close to q0|K map g : K → X × (0, 1] extends to a U2-close to q0 mapg ¯ : K → X × (0, 1]. Using the hypothesis (in fact density of A in X) one can construct a map g : K(0) → A × (0, 1] (0) such that (g, q0|K ) ≺ V. By the choice of V, the map g extends to a map q1 : K → X × (0, 1] such that (q1, q0) ≺ U2. Proceeding in this way, construct inductively a sequence of maps {qn : K → X × (0, 1]}n≥1 satisfying for every n ≥ 1 the conditions:

(n−1) (n−1) (n) qn+1|K = qn|K , (qn+1, qn) ≺ Un+2, qn+1(K ) ⊂ A × (0, 1].

Letting ﬁnally q = limn→∞ qn : K → X × (0, 1] and f = q ◦ p, we obtain the required map f : X × (0, 1] → X × (0, 1] with the properties f(X × (0, 1]) ⊂ A × (0, 1] and (f, id) ≺ U0. 1.2. HOMOTOPY DENSE AND NEGLIGIBLE SETS 15

1.2.3. Corollary. Suppose X ∈ ANR. If A is a homotopy dense (negligible) set in X then for every open set U ⊂ X the set U ∩ A is homotopy (negligible) dense in U. The following result is main in this section. 1.2.4. Theorem. Every ANR admits a homotopy dense embedding into a Polish ANR. Proof. Let X be an ANR. We can assume X to be a subset in the facet Q × {0} of a Hilbert cube Q × [0, 1]. Consider the union X ∪ Q × (0, 1]. Since X ∈ ANR is a closed subset in X ∪ Q × (0, 1], there is a retraction r : U → X of an open neighborhood U of X in X ∪ Q × (0, 1]. Letting V = Q × [0, 1]\ ClQ×[0,1](Q × (0, 1]\U) we enlarge U to a neighborhood V of X in Q × [0, 1]. By 1.1.13, the retraction r : U → X extends to a mapr ˜ : U˜ → X¯ of some Gδ-set U˜ ⊂ V containing U (here X¯ is the closure of X in Q × {0}). Let X˜ = U˜ ∩ X¯ and remark that X˜, being a Gδ-set in X¯, is a Polish space as well. Now our aim is to show that (1) X˜ is an ANR and (2) X is homotopy dense in X˜. To show that X˜ ∈ ANR remark that U ⊂ U˜ ⊂ V and V \U˜ ⊂ V \U ⊂ V ∩ (Q × {0}). The facet Q × {0} is a homotopy negligible set in Q × [0, 1]. Hence by 1.2.3, V ∩ Q × {0} ⊃ V \U˜ is a homotopy negligible set in V . Therefore, U˜ is a homotopy dense set in V ∈ ANR and by 1.2.1, U˜ is an ANR. Now remark thatr ˜(x) = r(x) = x for all x ∈ X. Since X is dense in X˜ andr ˜ is continuous,r ˜(x) = x for all x ∈ X˜. Therefore, X˜ being a retract of U˜ ∈ ANR, is an ANR. To show that X is a homotopy dense set in X˜, construct ﬁrstly a map ε : X˜ → (0, 1] such that {(x, t) | 0 ≤ t ≤ ε(x)} ⊂ V (see Ex.4 to §1.1.A). By the choice of V , we have V ∩ Q × (0, 1] ⊂ U. Letting h(x, t) =r ˜(x, t · ε(x)) we deﬁne a homotopy h : X˜ × [0, 1] → X˜ with h(X˜ × (0, 1]) ⊂ X and h(x, 0) = x for all x ∈ X˜.

Exercises to §1.2.

1. Show that for every space X the set X × {0} is homotopy negligible in X × [0, 1]. More generally: show that for every homotopy dense set A ⊂ X and every Y the set A × Y is homotopy dense in X × Y . 2. Suppose A ⊂ A′ ⊂ X′ ⊂ X and A is homotopy dense in X. Show that A′ is homotopy dense in X′. 3. Show that a subset A ⊂ X is homotopy dense in X if and only if each point x ∈ X has a neighborhood U such that U ∩ A is homotopy dense in U. 4. Suppose A, B are two homotopy negligible sets in X and A is closed. Show that the union A ∪ B is homotopy negligible in X. Show that the condition on A to be closed 16 BASIC THEORY

is essential. 5. Show that a subset Y ⊂ X is homotopy dense if and only if given a space A, a closed subset B ⊂ A, a map f : A → X, and a cover U ∈ cov(X), there exists a map f¯ : A → X such that f¯|B = f|B,(f,¯ f) ≺ U, and f¯(A\B) ⊂ Y . 6. Let A be a homotopy dense set in X and d be a metric on X. Construct a homotopy h : X × [0, 1] → X with the properties:

• h0 = id; • h(X × (0, 1]) ⊂ A; • d(h(x, t), x) ≤ t for every (x, t) ∈ X × [0, 1]. 7. Suppose X ⊂ Y ⊂ Z, X is homotopy dense in Y , and Y is homotopy dense in Z. Show that X is homotopy dense in Z. Hint: apply Ex.6 or Ex.5. 8. Suppose that Y is a homotopy dense set in X. Show that the inclusion Y ⊂ X is a fine homotopy equivalence. A map f : Y → X is called a fine homotopy equivalence if for every cover U ∈ cov(X) there is a map g : X → Y such that f ◦ g is U-homotopic −1 to idX and g ◦ f is f (U)-homotopic to idY . 10. Suppose Y ⊂ X are ANR’s. Show that the following conditions are equivalent: a) Y is homotopy dense in X; b) the embedding Y ⊂ X is a fine homotopy equivalence; c) the set C(Q, Y ) is dense in C(Q, X). 11. Find a σ-compact set X ⊂ l2 such that C(Q, X) is dense in C(Q, l2) but X is not homotopy dense in l2. We say that a subset A ⊂ X is LC∞ rel. X if for every n ∈ N, every point x ∈ X and every neighborhood U ⊂ X of x there exists a neighborhood V ⊂ X of x such that every map f : ∂In → V ∩ A admits an extension f¯ : In → U ∩ X. A subset A ⊂ X is called strongly LC∞ rel. X if for every point x ∈ X and every neighborhood U ⊂ X of x there exists a neighborhood V ⊂ X of x such that every map f : ∂In → V ∩ A where n ∈ N admits an extension f¯ : In → U ∩ X. A space is strongly LC∞, provided X is strongly LC∞ rel. X. 12. Let X be an ANR. Show that for a subset A ⊂ X the following conditions are equivalent: a) A is homotopy dense in X; b) A is LC∞ rel. X; c) A is strongly LC∞ rel. X; d) X\A is locally homotopy negligible (i.e., for every n ≥ 0 and open U ⊂ X the relative homotopy group πn(U, U\A) vanishes); e) for every x ∈ X the space A ∪ {x} is LC∞; f) every space Y with A ⊂ Y ⊂ X is an ANR. Hint: see H.Toruńczyk[1978]. 13. Suppose X is a subset of a linear metric space. Show that every convex dense subset in X is strongly LC∞ rel. X. Let (X, d) be a metric space. A subset A ⊂ X is called uniformly strongly LC∞ rel. X if for every ε > 0 there is δ > 0 such that for every point x ∈ X, and every n ∈ N any map f : ∂In → B(x, δ) ∩ A admits an extension f¯ : In → B(x, ε) ∩ A. A metric space (X, d) is called uniformly strongly LC∞ if X is uniformly strongly LC∞ rel. X. 14. Supposing that (X, d) is a uniformly strongly LC∞ metric space, show that the com- 1.3. STRONG DISCRETE APPROXIMATION PROPERTY 17

pletion (X,ˆ dˆ) of (X, d) is uniformly strongly LC∞ and X is uniformly strongly LC∞ rel. Xˆ. 15. Let K be a locally compact∪ AR and let K1 ⊂ · · · ⊂ Kn ⊂ ... be a tower of compact subsets of K with K = K , K ⊂ Int K , n ∈ N. Suppose K\K is n∈N n n n+1 n contractible for every n and denote by K∞ the one-point compactification of K. a) Show that K is homotopy dense in K∞; b) Show that K∞ is an AR; ∼ c) Show that K∞ = Q iff K is a Q-manifold. Hint: see T.Dobrowolski [1982], H.Toruńczyk[1978]. 16. Let A be a homotopy dense subset of a space X. Show that A is an ANR if and only if X is an ANR. 17. Find a pair Y ⊂ X such that Y is an AR, X\Y is locally homotopy negligible in X, but X is not an AR. Hint: Consider the constructed by R.Cauty example of a σ-compact linear metric space X which is not an AR, and let Y ⊂ X be any dense linear subspace in X with countable Hamel basis. ⊂ { ∈ ω | ∈ } ⊂ ω 18. For a subset A X let W (X,A) = (xn)n∈N X xn A for almost all n X . If A = {∗} we let W (X, ∗) = W (X, {∗}). Suppose X is an AR, A a homotopy dense subset in X, and ∗ ∈ A. Show that the set W (A, ∗) is homotopy dense in Xω.

§1.3. The strong discrete approximation property

In this section we discuss the strong discrete approximation property, the property characterizing s-manifolds among Polish ANR’s. The main result of this section (Theorem 1.3.2) characterizes ANR’s satisfying SDAP as exactly those spaces that admit a homotopy dense embedding into an s-manifold. A space X is deﬁned to satisfy the strong discrete approximation property (brieﬂy SDAP) if for every map f : Q×N → X and every cover U ∈ cov(X) ¯ ¯ ¯ there exists a map f : Q×N → X such that (f, f) ≺ U and {f(Q×{n})}n∈N is a discrete collection in X. The following characterization of SDAP is quite useful.

1.3.1. Proposition. A space X has SDAP if and only if every map f : Q × N → X can be approximated by maps sending {Q × {n}}n∈N onto a locally ﬁnite collection in X.

Proof. The “only if” part is trivial. Suppose every map f : Q × N → X can be approximated by maps sending {Q × {n}}n∈N onto a locally finite collection in X. To prove that X has SDAP, fix a map f : Q × N → X and a cover U ∈ cov(X). Denote by pr : Q × N × N → Q × N the projection onto the first two factors and consider the map f ◦ pr : Q × N × N → X. According to our assumptions we can find a map g : Q × N × N → X such 18 BASIC THEORY that

(1) (g, f ◦ pr) ≺ U and

(2) {g(Q × {(n, m)})}(n,m)∈N2 is a locally ﬁnite collection in X.

Remark that (1) implies

for every (q, n, m) ∈ Q × N × N there is a U ∈ U (3) with {g(q, n, m), f(q, n)} ⊂ U, while (2) implies that for every (n, m) ∈ N×N the set F(n, m) = {(n′, m′) ∈ N × N | g(Q × {(n′, m′)}) ∩ g(Q × {(n, m)}) ≠ ∅} is ﬁnite. Let ξ(1) = 1 and inductively, using ﬁniteness of F(n, m)’s, for every n > 1 pick up a ξ(n) ∈ N to satisfy ∪ (n, ξ(n)) ∈/ F(k, ξ(k)). k

Because of the choice of ξ(n)’s, the sets g(Q × {(n, ξ(n))}), n ∈ N, are pairwise disjoint. Then letting f¯(q, n) = g(q, n, ξ(n)) for (q, n) ∈ Q × N, we define a map f¯ : Q × N → X such that (f,¯ f) ≺ U (see (3)) and ¯ {f(Q × {n})}n∈N is a locally finite collection in X (as a subcollection of {g(Q × {(n, m)})}(n,m)∈N×N) consisting of pairwise disjoint sets. It follows ¯ that {f(Q × {n})}n∈N is a discrete collection, i.e., X satisfies SDAP. The following theorem is central in this section and is of crucial importance for our further investigations. 1.3.2. Theorem. A space X admits a homotopy dense embedding into an s-manifold if and only if X is an ANR with SDAP. Proof. Suppose firstly that X is a homotopy dense subset in an s-manifold M. By Proposition 1.2.1, X is an ANR. To show that X has SDAP, fix a cover U ∈ cov(X) and a map f : Q × N → X. According to Ex.1 to §1.1.A, there is an open neighborhood M˜ of X in M and a cover U˜ ∈ cov(M˜ ) such that U˜ ∩ X = U. Let V ∈ cov(M˜ ) be a cover with St V ≺ U˜. M˜ , being an open subset in M, is an s-manifold, hence M˜ has SDAP. Thus, there is a map ′ ′ ′ f : Q × N → M˜ such that (f, f ) ≺ V and the collection {f (Q × {n})}n∈N is locally finite in M˜ . By Ex.3 to §1.1.A, there exists a cover W ∈ cov(M˜ ), ′ W ≺ V, such that the collection {St (f (Q × {n}), W)}n∈N is locally finite in M˜ . Since the set X is homotopy dense in M˜ (see Ex.2 to §1.2), there is a map f¯ : Q × N → X such that (f,¯ f ′) ≺ W. Then (f,¯ f) ≺ St V ≺ U˜ ¯ ′ and the collection {f(Q × {n})}n∈N, being a subcollection of {St (f (Q × 1.3. STRONG DISCRETE APPROXIMATION PROPERTY 19

{n}), W)}n∈N, is locally finite in M˜ , and consequently, in X. Thus X has SDAP. Now suppose X is an ANR with SDAP. By Theorem 1.2.4, there is a Polish ANR X˜ containing X as a homotopy dense subset. Let d be any metric on X˜. Fix a countable dense subset {fn}n∈N in C(Q, X) and define a map f : Q × N → X letting f(q, n) = fn(q). We will make use of the following statement which will be proved a little bit later. Claim. There is a map f¯ : Q × I × N → X such that (1) d(f¯(q, t, n), f(q, n)) ≤ t for (q, t, n) ∈ Q × I × N; ¯ (2) for every t > 0 the collection {f(Q×[t, 1]×{n})}n∈N is locally finite in X.

∈ N { ¯ × 1 × { } } Fix k . The collection f(Q [ k , 1] n ) n∈N, being locally finite in X, is in fact, locally finite in some open neighborhood Uk of X in X˜ (see Ex.5.c to §1.1.A).∩ Write M = k∈N Uk. We claim that M is the required s-manifold containing X as a homotopy dense subset. Notice firstly that M is a Gδ-set in the Polish ANR X˜ with X ⊂ M ⊂ X˜. Since X is homotopy dense in X˜, we get M is homotopy dense in X˜ and X is homotopy dense in M (Ex.2 to §1.2). By Proposition 1.2.1, M is a Polish ANR. To show that M is an s-manifold, according to Characterization Theorem 1.1.14 and Proposition 1.3.1, it is enough to verify that every map g : Q × N → M can be approximated by a map sending {Q × {n}}n∈N onto a locally finite collection in M. Fix a cover U ∈ cov(M) and a map g : Q×N → M which can be thought also as a sequence of maps {gk}k∈N ⊂ C(Q, M). Since X is homotopy dense in M, C(Q, X) is dense in C(Q, M); consequently the set {fn | n ∈ N} is dense in C(Q, M). Replacing if necessary gk’s by near maps, without loss of generality, we can assume that each gk = fn(k) for some n(k). Moreover, the numbers n(k) can be chosen pairwise distinct. Let ε : M → (0, 1] be a Lipschitz map such that for every x ∈ M there is U ∈ U with B(x, 2ε(x)) ⊂ U (see Ex.2 to §1.1.A). For every k ∈ N define a mapg ¯k : Q → M by ¯ g¯k(q) = f(q, ε ◦ gk(q), n(k)). It follows from the choice of the map ε that for ¯ every q ∈ Q we have d(¯gk(q), gk(q)) = d(f(q, ε ◦ gk(q), n(k)), f(q, n(k))) ≤ ε ◦ gk(q) < 2ε ◦ gk(q), and consequently, (¯gk, gk) ≺ U. Let us show that the collection {g¯k(Q)}k∈N is locally finite in M. Fix any point x0 ∈ M and consider its neighborhood U = {x ∈ M | ε(x) > ε(x0)/2}. Remark that if for some q ∈ Q and k ∈ N we haveg ¯k(q) ∈ U then ε ◦ gk(q) ≥ ε(x0)/4 (this easily follows from the inequalities: |ε ◦ g¯k(q) − ε ◦ gk(q)| ≤ d(¯gk(q), gk(q)) ≤ ε ◦ gk(q) and ε ◦ g¯k(q) > ε(x0)/2). Hence for ¯ every k ∈ N we haveg ¯k(Q) ∩ U ⊂ f(Q × [ε(x0)/4, 1] × {n(k)}). Since the 20 BASIC THEORY

¯ collection {f(Q × [e(x0)/4, 1] × {n})}n∈N is locally finite in M, the point x0 has a neighborhood V ⊂ U intersecting only finitely many of the sets ¯ f(Q × [ε(x0)/4, 1] × {n}). Since the numbers n(k) are pairwise distinct, V meets only a finitely many of the setsg ¯k(Q), i.e., the collection {g¯k(Q)}k∈N is locally finite in M.

Proof of Claim. Since X is an ANR, there is a cover U ∈ cov(X) such U 1 ◦ that any two -close maps into X are 4 -homotopic. Let f0 = f pr : Q × I × N → X, where pr : Q × I × N → Q × N is the projection. Since X ′ ′ has SDAP, there exists a map f : Q × I × N → X such that (f0, f ) ≺ U ′ and the family {f (Q × I × {k})}k∈N is locally ﬁnite in X. Since the maps ′ 1 × × N → f0 and f are 4 -homotopic, there is a map f1 : Q I X such that × 1 ×N ′ ×{ }×N f1 = f0 on Q [0, 2 ] , f1 = f on Q 1 and d(f1(q, t, k), f(q, k)) = ≤ 1 ∈ × × N d(f1(q, t, k), f0(q, t, k)) 4 for every (q, t, k) Q I . By induction, we will construct a sequence of maps {fn : Q × I × N → X}n∈N satisfying the following conditions: × 1 ∪ 1 × N (1n+1) fn+1 = fn on Q ([0, 2n+1 ] [ 2n−1 , 1]) ; 1 ∈ × × N (2n+1) d(fn+1(q), fn(q)) < 2n+2 for any q A I ; { × 1 × { } } (3n+1) the family fn+1(Q [ 2n , 1] k ) k∈N is locally ﬁnite in X.

Inductive construction. Suppose the map fn : Q × I × N → X satisfying the conditions (1n) − (3n) has been constructed. Since the family { × 1 ×{ } } § fn(Q [ 2n−1 , 1] k ) k∈N is locally finite in X, by Ex.2 to 1.1.A, there is a U ∈ U 1 {S × cover cov(X) such that mesh < 2n+2 and the collection t (fn(Q 1 × { } S U } ∈ N [ 2n−1 , 1] k ), t ) k∈N is locally finite in X. For every k fix a ⊂ × × { } × 1 × { } ⊂ neighborhood Wk Q I k of Q [ 2n−∪1 , 1] k such that fn(Wk) S × 1 × { } U t (fn(Q [ 2n−1 , 1] k ), ). Set W = k∈N Wk. Since X is an ANR, there is a cover V ∈ cov(X) such that any two V-close maps into X are U- homotopic. SDAP of X supplies us with a map f ′ : Q×I ×N → X such that ′ ′ (f , fn) ≺ V and the family {f (Q×I ×{k})}k∈N is locally finite in X. Since ′ the maps fn and f are U-homotopic, there is a map fn+1 : Q × I × N → X ≺ U ∈ × 1 ∪ such that (fn, fn+1) and fn+1(q) = fn(q) if q Q ([0, 2n+1 ] 1 × N ′ ∈ × 1 × N \ [ 2n−1 , 1]) , and fn+1(q) = f (q) if q (Q [ 2n , 1] ) W . It is easily seen that the map fn+1 satisfies the conditions (1n+1) and (2n+1). To see × 1 × { } } that the family fn+1(Q [ 2n , 1] k ) k∈N is locally finite in X, notice ∈ N × 1 × { } ⊂ ′ × × { } ∪ that for every k we have fn+1(Q [ 2n , 1] k ) f (Q I k ) S × 1 ×{ } S U { ′ × ×{ } } t (fn(Q [ 2n−1 , 1] k ), t ). Since the collections f (Q I k ) k∈N {S × 1 × { } S U } and t (fn(Q [ 2n−1 , 1] k ), t ) k∈N are locally finite in X, so is the { × 1 × { } } collection fn+1(Q [ 2n , 1] k ) k∈N. The inductive step is over. ¯ One can readily verify that the map f = limn→∞ fn : Q × I × N → X satisfies the conditions (1) and (2). 1.3. STRONG DISCRETE APPROXIMATION PROPERTY 21

1.3.3. Corollary. If X is an ANR with SDAP then every open subspace in X satisfies SDAP too. Proof. Using Theorem 1.3.2, find an s-manifold M containing X as a homotopy dense subset. Given an open subspace U ⊂ X find an open set U˜ in M such that U˜ ∩ X = U. By 1.2.3, U = U˜ ∩ X is a homotopy dense subset in U˜. The space U˜, being open in M, is an s-manifold. Applying 1.3.2 again, we get U is an ANR with SDAP. 1.3.4. Theorem. For an X ∈ ANR the following conditions are equivalent: a) X has SDAP; b) every map f : K → X of a locally compact space can be approximated by a perfect map; c) for every space F and a locally finite collection {Fi}i∈I of subsets in F every map f : F → X can be approximated by a map sending {Fi}i∈I onto a locally finite collection in X.

Proof. To prove the implication c)⇒∪b) fix a map f : K → X of a locally ⊂ compact space K and write K = n∈N Kn, where Kn Int Kn+1 are compact subsets of K. Notice that the collection {K\Kn}n∈N is locally finite in K. Hence by c), the map f can be approximated by a map f¯ sending {K\Kn}n∈N onto a locally finite collection in X. One can easily show that then the map f¯ is perfect. The implication b)⇒a) follows from Proposition 1.3.1. To prove the implication a)⇒c) fix a cover U ∈ cov(X) and a map f : F → X. By Theorem 1.3.2, there exists an s-manifold M˜ containing X as a homotopy dense set. Using Ex.1 to §1.1, find an open neighborhood M ⊂ M˜ of X and a cover U˜ ∈ cov(M) such that U˜ ∩X = U. Notice that M is an s-manifold. By Lavrentiev Theorem 1.1.13, there are a Polish space F ′ containing F and a map f ′ : F ′ → M extending the map f. Since the collection {Fi}i∈I is locally finite in F , there is an open neighborhood F˜ ′ of F in F such that the family {Fi}i∈I is locally finite in F˜. Let finally f˜ = f ′|F˜ : F˜ → M. Let V ∈ cov(M) be a cover such that St V ≺ U˜. According to 1.1.21, there is a closed embedding e : F˜ → M such that ˜ (f, e) ≺ V. Then the collection {e(Fi)}i∈I is locally finite in M. By Ex.3 to §1.1.A, there is a cover W ∈ cov(M) such that W ≺ V and the family {St (e(Fi), W)}i∈I is locally finite in M. Using homotopy density of X in M, find a map f¯ : F → X with (f,¯ e|F ) ≺ W. It is easy to verify that the ¯ ¯ ¯ map f is as required, i.e. (f, f) ≺ U and the collection {f(Fi)}i∈I is locally finite in X.

Exercises and Problems to §1.3.

1. Verify that both l2 and s satisfy SDAP. 22 BASIC THEORY

2. Suppose X is a non-compact AR. Show that the countable power Xω satisfies SDAP. 3. Show that for a space X the following conditions are equivalent: a) X has SDAP; ⊕ n → { n} b) every map f : n∈N I X can be approximated by maps sending I n∈N onto a discrete family in X; ⊕ n → { n} c) every map f : n∈N I X can be approximated by maps sending I n∈N onto a locally finite family in X; 4. Suppose X is an ANR with SDAP. Show that every homotopy dense subspace in X satisfies SDAP. 5. Let X be an ANR with SDAP. Show that every ANR is homotopically equivalent to a certain open subspace of X. 6. Show that every ANR with SDAP is infinite-dimensional. 7. Use Triangulation Theorem 1.1.16 and ANR-Theorem 1.1.24 to show that every ANR X satisfying SDAP admits an embedding X ⊂ M into a Q-manifold M such that X is both homotopy dense and homotopy negligible in M. 8. Suppose X is an ANR with SDAP. Show that for every ANR Y the product X × Y satisfies SDAP. 9. Suppose X is a space and K is a locally compact space such that X × K has SDAP. Show that X satisfies SDAP. 10. Prove 1.3.3 and 1.3.4 (without applying the theory of s-manifolds). 11. A space X is defined to satisfy the discrete n-cells property if every map f : In × N → { n × { }} X approximates by maps sending I i i∈N onto a discrete family in X. Find an example of a Polish AR X which satisfies the discrete n-cells property for every n ∈ N, but does not satisfy SDAP. Hint: For every n identify the n-dimensional cube In with the subset [2n, 2n + 1] × n−1 n 2 I ⊂ R of l and consider the one-point compactification αA = {a0}∪A of the space ∪∞ ∪∞ A = R1 ∪ In ⊂ l2. Let ∂A = R1 ∪ ∂In and K = αA × {0} ∪ ∂A × [0, 1]. n=1 n=1 The required space X can be obtained as a suitable metrization of the quotient space K × s/{(a0, 0)} × s. For details, see M.Bestvina et al [1986]. 12. A space X is defined to satisfy the locally compact approximation property (briefly LCAP) if for every cover U ∈ cov(X) there exists a map f : X → X such that (f, idX ) ≺ U and ClX (f(X)) is locally compact. a) Show that every locally compact space satisfies LCAP. b) Show that an ANR X satisfies LCAP if and only if for every cover U ∈ cov(X) there are a locally finite simplicial complex K, a map p : X → K, and a perfect map q : K → X such that (q ◦ p, idX ) ≺ U. c) Show that every open subspace of an ANR with LCAP satisfies LCAP too. d) Show that every homotopy dense subspace of an ANR with LCAP satisfies LCAP too. e) Show that every ANR with SDAP satisfies LCAP. f) Suppose X is an ANR with LCAP. Show that X satisfies SDAP if and only if X satisfies the discrete n-cells property for every n ∈ N. g) Suppose X is an ANR with LCAP and Y ⊂ X a homotopy negligible subset such that C(Q, Y ) is dense in C(Q, X). Show that Y satisfies SDAP. h) Suppose X is an ANR with LCAP and Y ⊂ X a subset which is both homotopy dense and homotopy negligible in X. Show that Y satisfies SDAP. 1.4. Z-SETS AND STRONG Z-SETS 23

i) Suppose X satisfies LCAP. Show that for every compactum K the product K × X satisfies LCAP too. j) Show that X satisfies LCAP if and only if there is a homotopy h : X × [0, 1] → X such that for every t ∈ [0, 1] we get d(h(x, t), x) ≤ t and h(X × [t, 1]) has locally compact closure in X. Hint: see T.Banakh [199?b] 13. (Open Problem) Characterize spaces admitting homotopy dense embeddings into locally compact ANR’s. In particular, does every ANR with LCAP admit a homotopy dense embedding into a locally compact ANR? 14. Find an example of an AR which admits no homotopy dense∪ embedding into a locally compact ANR. Hint: Consider the “hedgehog” space H = [0, e ] ⊂ l , where n∈N n 2 2 (en) stands for the standard orthonormal basis of l .

§1.4. Z-Sets and Strong Z-Sets In this section we study in detail Z-sets, which were introduced in the first section. We recall the definition. A subset A of a space X is called a (strong) Z-set if it is closed and for every cover U ∈ cov(X) there is a map f : X → X such that (f, idX ) ≺ U and f(X) ∩ A = ∅ (ClX (f(X)) ∩ A = ∅). 1.4.1. Proposition. Every Z-set in a locally compact space is strong. Proof. Let X be a locally compact space and A a Z-set in X. To show that A is a strong Z-set in X, fix a cover U ∈ cov(X). Since the identity map idX : X → X is perfect, by Ex.7 to §1.1.A, there is a cover W ∈ cov(X), W ≺ U, such that every map p : X → X, W-near to idX , is perfect. Using the fact that A is a Z-set in X, find a map p : X → X with (p, idX ) ≺ W ≺ U and p(X) ∩ A = ∅. By the choice of W, the map p is perfect, and consequently p(X) is closed in X. Then p : X → X is a map with (p, idX ) ≺ U and ClX (p(X)) ∩ A = ∅, i.e., A is a strong Z-set in X. The locally compact condition in the above proposition is essential because of the following simple ∪ ×{ }∪ { 1 }× ⊂ 1.4.2. Example. Consider the space X = [0, 1] 0 n∈N n [0, 1] R2 and observe that X is a Polish space which is locally compact at each point excepting (0, 0). This space is one-dimensional, contractible and locally contractible, and hence is an AR. Furthermore, the one-point set A = {(0, 0)} is a Z-set in X but not a strong Z-set. In the meantime, we have the following useful 1.4.3. Proposition. Suppose X is an ANR with SDAP. Then every Z-set in X is strong. 24 BASIC THEORY

Proof. Let A be a Z-set in X. Since X is an ANR, we may approximate q p the identity map X → X by a map X → K → X, where K is a locally finite simplicial complex, see 1.1.9. Using Theorem 1.3.4, replace p by a close perfect map p′ : K → X. Then by Ex.7 to §1.1.A, any sufficiently close to p′ map p′′ : K → X is perfect. If f : X → X is a sufficiently close ′ ′ to idX map with f(X) ∩ A = ∅ then the map f ◦ p is close to p , and thus is perfect. This yields f ◦ p′(K) is a closed set in X with f ◦ p′(K) ∩ A = ∅. ¯ ′ Then the map f = f ◦ p ◦ q : X → X is close to idX and has the property ¯ ′ ¯ ClX (f(X)) ⊂ f ◦ p (K). This gives ClX (f(X)) ∩ A = ∅, i.e., A is a strong Z-set in X.

A closed subset A of a space X is deﬁned to be Z∞-set if for every U ∈ cov(X) and every map f : In → X of a ﬁnite-dimensional cube there is a map f¯ : In → X such that (f,¯ f) ≺ U and f¯(In) ∩ A = ∅.

1.4.4. Theorem. Suppose X is an ANR. For a closed subset A ⊂ X the following conditions are equivalent. a) A is a Z-set in X; b) A is a Z∞-set in X; c) A is homotopy negligible in X.

Proof. The implications c) ⇒ a) ⇒ b) are trivial. Suppose A is a Z∞-set in X. To prove that A is homotopy negligible in X we will apply Theorem 1.2.2. Fix U ∈ cov(X) and a map f : In → X of a ﬁnite-dimensional cube with f(∂In) ⊂ X\A. Let U be a neighborhood of ∂In in In such that f(U) ∩ A = ∅. We may assume that U is so ﬁne that St (f(U), U) ∩ A = ∅. By 1.1.11, there is a cover V ∈ cov(X) such that every V-close to f map g : ∂In ∪ In\U → X has an extensiong ¯ : In → X U-close to f. Since A is n a Z∞-set in X, there is a map g : I → X\A such that (g, f) ≺ V. By the choice of V there is a map f¯ : In → X such that f¯|∂In = f, f¯|In\U = g, and (f,¯ f) ≺ U. Since f¯(In) ⊂ St (f(U¯), U) ∪ g(In), we get f¯(In) ∩ A = ∅. Applying 1.2.2, we conclude A is homotopy negligible in X.

Theorem 1.4.4 implies

1.4.5. Corollary. If A is a Z-set in an ANR X then for every open set U ⊂ X the intersection A ∩ U is a Z-set in U.

Now we present a characterization of strong Z-sets in ANR’s.

1.4.6. Theorem. Let X be an ANR and d be a metric on X. A closed subset A of X is a strong Z-set in X if and only if there is a homotopy h : X × [0, 1] → X such that i) d(h(x, t), x) ≤ t for (x, t) ∈ X × [0, 1]; ii) for every t ∈ (0, 1] ClX (h(X × [t, 1])) ∩ A = ∅. 1.4. Z-SETS AND STRONG Z-SETS 25

Proof. Suppose A is a strong Z-set in X. The required homotopy h : X×I → X will be constructed inductively similarly as in Theorem 1.3.2. Let h0 = prX : X×I → X be the projection. Since X is an ANR, there is a cover U ∈ U 1 cov(X) such that any two -near maps into X are 4 -homotopic. Since ′ ′ A is a strong Z-set in X, there is a map h : X×I → X such that (h0, h ) ≺ U ′ ′ and ClX (h (X × I)) ∩ A = ∅. By the choice of U, the maps h0 and h are 1 × → 4 -homotopic. Using this fact, one can construct a map h1 : X I X | × 1 | × 1 | × { } ′| × { } such that h1 X [0, 2 ] = h0 X [0, 2 ], h1 X 1 = h X 1 , and ≤ 1 ∈ × d(h1(x, t), x) = d(h1(x, t), h0(x, t)) 4 for every (x, t) X I. By induction, we will construct a sequence of maps {hn : X ×I → X}n≥1 satisfying the following conditions: ∈ ∈ 1 ∪ 1 (1n+1) hn+1(x, t) = hn(x, t) for all x X and t [0, 2n+1 ] [ 2n−1 , 1], 1 ∈ × (2n+1) d(hn+1(x, t), hn(x, t)) < 2n+2 for (x, t) X I, × 1 ∩ ∅ (3n+1) ClX (hn+1(X [ 2n , 1])) A = .

Inductive construction. Assume that the map hn : X × I → X satisfying (1n) − (3n) has been constructed. Using (3n), ﬁnd two open sets U, W such × 1 ⊂ ⊂ ¯ ⊂ ⊂ ¯ ⊂ \ U ∈ that hn(X [ 2n−1 , 1]) U U W W X A. Pick up a cover cov(X) such that mesh U < 2−n−2 and U ≺ {W, X\U¯}. By 1.1.10, there is a cover V ∈ cov(X) such that any two V-near maps into X are U-homotopic. Since A is a strong Z-set in X, there is a map h′ : X × I → X such that ′ ′ ′ (h , hn) ≺ V and h (X × I) ∩ A = ∅. By the choice of V, the maps h and hn are U-homotopic. Using this fact, construct a map hn+1 : X × I → X such that (hn+1, hn) ≺ U and { ∈ ∈ \ 1 1 hn(x, t), if x X and t I ( 2n+1 , 2n−1 ), hn+1(x, t) = ′ −n h (x, t), if (x, t) ∈ X × ([2 , 1])\hn(U).

It is easily seen that the map hn+1 satisﬁes the conditions (1n+1) and × 1 ⊂ ′ × ∪ (2n+1). To verify (3n+1) notice that hn+1(X [ 2n , 1]) h (X I) W and (h′(X × I) ∪ W ) ∩ A = ∅. The inductive step is over.

Letting h = limn→∞ hn : X × I → X we get the required homotopy satisfying the conditions (i)–(ii). Now suppose that for a closed subset A ⊂ X there is a homotopy h : X × I → X satisfying the conditions (i)–(ii). To show that A is a strong Z-set, fix a cover U ∈ cov(X). By Ex.2 to §1.1.A, there is a Lipschitz map ε : X → (0, 1] such that {B(x, 2ε(x))}x∈X ≺ U. Consider the map f : X → X defined by f(x) = h(x, ε(x)). By (i), d(f(x), x) = d(h(x, ε(x)), x) ≤ ε(x), and consequently, (f, id) ≺ U. Let us show that f(X) ∩ A = ∅. Assuming the converse, find a point a ∈ f(X) ∩ A and consider its neighborhood U = {x ∈ X | d(x, a) < ε(a)/2}. Since the function ε is Lipschitz, ε(x) > ε(a)/2 26 BASIC THEORY

∈ ∩ ⊂ × ε(a) for every x U. Then f(X) U h(X [ 2 , 1]), and consequently, ∈ ∩ ⊂ × ε(a) a f(X) U h(X [ 2 , 1]). But this contradicts to (ii). We define a map f : X → Y to be closed over a subset A ⊂ Y if for each a ∈ A and each neighborhood U of f −1(a) (which might be empty) there exists a neighborhood V of a such that f −1(V ) ⊂ U. We derive from Theorem 1.4.6 the following important statement that will be used very often throughout this monograph. 1.4.7. Corollary. Let A be a strong Z-set in an ANR X, f : C → X a map, and B a closed subset of C such that f|B : B → X is a closed embedding. Then for every U ∈ cov(X) there exists a map g : C → X such that (f, g) ≺ U, g|B = f|B, g(C\B) ∩ A = ∅, and g is closed over A. Proof. Let d be a metric on X and h : X × I → X the homotopy satisfying the conditions (i)–(ii) of Theorem 1.4.6. Pick a map ε : X → (0, 1] such that {B(x, 2ε(x))}x∈X ≺ U. Fix any metric ρ on C and define a map δ : C → [0, 1] by the formula δ(c) = min{ε ◦ f(c), ρ(c, B)}. The required map g : C → X can be defined by the formula g(c) = h(f(c), δ(c)). 1.4.8. Proposition. Let A be a closed subset of X ∈ ANR. Then A is a Z-set in X if and only if there is a U ∈ cov(X) such that A ∩ U is a Z-set in U for each U ∈ U. Proof. Let U ∈ cov(X) be such that U∩A is a Z-set in U for each U ∈ U. Let f : Q → X be any map and ε > 0, choose a finite subcover {U1,...,Un} ⊂ U of the compactum f(Q). For every i ≤ n fix a cover Ui ∈ cov(Ui) such U U ≺ { \ } ∩ that mesh i < ε/n and n B(x, d(x, X Ui)) x∈Ui . Since A Ui is → ≺ U a Z-set in Ui, there is a map gi : Ui Ui such that (gi, idUi ) i and gi(Ui)∩A = ∅. By the choice of Ui, the map gi extends to a mapg ¯i : X → X ¯ withg ¯i|X\Ui = id. Letting f =g ¯n ◦ g¯n−1 ◦ · · · ◦ g¯1 ◦ f we get the map f¯ : Q → X such that d(f,¯ f) < ε and f(Q) ∩ A = ∅, i.e., A is a Z-set in X. 1.4.9. Proposition. If X is an ANR with SDAP then each compactum in X is a strong Z-set. Proof. Fix a compactum K ⊂ X. According to Theorem 1.4.3, it is enough to show that K is a Z-set in X. Fix a map f : Q → X and ε > 0. Consider the map f ◦ pr : Q × N → X, where pr : Q × N → Q is the natural projection. SDAP of X supplies us with a map g : Q × N → X such that d(g, f ◦ pr) < ε and the collection {g(Q × {n})}n∈N is discrete in X. Consequently, only a finite many of g(Q × {n})’s meets A. Thus there ¯ is an n0 with g(Q × {n0}) ∩ A = ∅. Letting f(q) = g(q, n0) we get a map f¯ : Q → X such that d(f,¯ f) < ε and f¯(Q) ∩ A = ∅. 1.4. Z-SETS AND STRONG Z-SETS 27

⊂ A subset A X ∪is deﬁned to be a (strong) Zσ-set in X, provided A can be written as A = n∈N An, where each An in a (strong) Z-set in X.A space X is called a (strong) Zσ-space, provided X is a (strong) Zσ-set in X.

1.4.10. Theorem. Each strong Zσ-space X ∈ ANR satisﬁes SDAP. ∪ Proof. Write X = n∈N Xn, where each Xn is a strong Z-set in X. It can be shown that each compact subset of X is a strong Z-set in X. Let f : Q × N → X be a map and let U0 ∈ cov(X). We construct sequences {gn : X → X}, {Un | Un ∈ cov(X)}, and {(Vn,Wn) | Vn,Wn are open sets in X, Vn ⊃ Wn ⊃ Wn ⊃ Xn ∪ gn ◦ gn−1 ◦ · · · ◦ g1 ◦ f(Q × {1, . . . , n})} such that gn(X) ∩ Vn = ∅, St Un ≺ Un−1, St Un ≺ {Vn−1,X\Wn−1}, and (gn, idX ) ≺ Un. ¯ ¯ Deﬁne f : Q × N → X by f(q, n) = gn ◦ gn−1 ◦ · · · ◦ g1 ◦ f(q, n) for ¯ ¯ (q, n) ∈ Q × N. Then f is U0-close to f, and {f(Q × {n})}n∈N is a discrete ¯ family in X (since f(Q × {1, . . . , n}) ∩ Wn = ∅, n ∈ N).

Exercises to §1.4.

1. Suppose∪ {Ai}i∈I is a locally ﬁnite family of Z-sets in X ∈ ANR. Show that A = A is a Z-set in X. i∈I i 2. Suppose∪ a closed topologically complete subset A of X ∈ ANR is the union A = A of Z-sets. Show that A is a Z-set in X. n∈N n 3. Show that every Zσ-set in a Polish ANR is homotopy negligible. 4. Suppose A is a closed subset of X ∈ ANR, B ⊂ A is a Z-set in X, and A\B is a Z-set in X\B. Show that A is a Z-set in X. 5. Let f : C → X be a map and B a closed subset in C such that f|B : B → X is a closed embedding and f(C\B) ∩ f(B) = ∅. Show that f is a closed embedding if and only if f : C\B → X\f(B) is a closed embedding and f is closed over f(B).

6. Let f : C → X be an injective map and {Ci}i∈I a collection of closed subsets in C such that the family {f(Cn)}i∈I is locally ﬁnite in X and for every i ∈ I the restriction f|Cn : Cn → X is a Z-embedding. Prove that f is a Z-embedding. 7. Let X,Y be ANR’s. Show that a subset A ⊂ X is a Z-set in X if and only if A × Y is a Z-set in X × Y . 8. Suppose∪f : C → X is an injective map into an ANR X. Suppose C can be expressed as C = C , where each C is closed in C, and the collection {f(C\C )} n∈N n n n n∈N is locally ﬁnite in X. Prove that f is a closed embedding (resp. a Z-embedding), provided for every n ∈ N the map f|Cn : Cn → X is a closed embedding (resp. a Z-embedding). 9. Suppose A is a strong Z-set in X ∈ ANR. Show that for every open set U in XU ∩ A is a strong Z-set in X. 10. Show that for a closed subset A of an ANR X the following conditions are equivalent: a) A is a strong Z-set in X; 28 BASIC THEORY

b) there exists a closed over A homotopy h : X × I → X such that h0 = idX and h(X × (0, 1]) ∩ A = ∅; c) for every map f : Q × N → X and every cover U ∈ cov(X) there is a map ¯ ¯ ¯ f : Q × N → X such that (f, f) ≺ U and ClX (f(Q × N)) ∩ A = ∅; ⊕ n → U ∈ d) for every map f : n∈N I X and every cover cov(X) there is a map ¯ ⊕ n → ¯ ≺ U ¯ ⊕ n ∩ ∅ f : n∈N I X with (f, f) and ClX (f( n∈N I )) A = . 11. Show that a subset A of X ∈ ANR is a strong Z-set in X if and only if A is both a Z-set and a strong Zσ-set in X. 12. Suppose∪ {Ai}i∈I is a locally ﬁnite collection of strong Z-sets in X ∈ ANR. Show that A = A is a strong Z-set in X. i∈I i 13. Show that a closed subset A of X ∈ ANR is a strong Z-set in X if and only if there is a U ∈ cov(X) such that A ∩ U is a strong Z-set in U for each U ∈ U. 14. Suppose A is a strong Z-set in an ANR X. Show that for any ANR Y the product A × Y is a strong Z-set in X × Y . 15. Find two ANR’s X, Y and a subset A ⊂ X such that A × Y is a strong Z-set in X × Y , but A is not a strong Z-set in X. 16. Suppose X is a homotopy dense subset in Y ∈ ANR and A is a closed subset in Y . Show that A is a Z-set in Y if and only if A ∩ X is a Z-set in X. 17. Suppose X is a homotopy dense subset in Y ∈ ANR and A is a strong Z-set in Y . Show that A ∩ X is a strong Z-set in X. 18. Let A be a strong Z-set in X ∈ ANR. Construct a completion X˜ ∈ ANR of X such ˜ ˜ that X is homotopy dense in X, and ClX˜ (A) is a strong Z-set in X. 19. Give an example of an ANR Y , a homotopy dense subset X ⊂ Y , and a strong Z-set A in X such that ClY (A) is not a strong Z-set in Y . 20. Show that X ∈ ANR is a strong Zσ-space if and only if X is a Zσ-space satisfying SDAP.

21. Find an X ∈ AR that is a Zσ-space but not a strong Zσ-space. Hint: Use Ex.11 to §1.3. 22. Suppose X is an ANR with LCAP. Show that every Z-set in X is strong. 23. Find an X ∈ AR such that every Z-set in X is strong but X does not satisfy LCAP. Hint: See Ex.14 to §1.3.

24. A space X is deﬁned to be a co-Zσ-space, provided X contains a homotopy dense topologically complete subset G ⊂ X. Show that for an ANR X the following conditions are equivalent:

a) X is a co-Zσ-space; b) for every Y that contains X as a homotopy dense subset the complement Y \X is contained in a Zσ-subset of Y ;

c) there is a Polish ANR-space Y ⊃ X such that Y \X ⊂ A for certain Zσ-set A in Y .

25. Show that every co-Zσ-space X ∈ ANR satisfying SDAP contains a closed subset homeomorphic to s, and consequently, is strongly inﬁnite-dimensional (see §2 of Chap- ter II for the deﬁnition).

26. Let X be a co-Zσ-space. Show that every open subspace of X is co-Zσ. 27. Show that a space X is a co-Zσ-space if and only if each point x ∈ X has a neighborhood which is a co-Zσ-space.

28. Show that every co-Zσ-space is Baire. 1.5. STRONG UNIVERSALITY 29

29. Let X be an AR, A ⊂ X, and ∗ ∈ A.

a) Suppose A¯ ≠ X. Show that W (X,A) is strong Zσ-space;

b) Suppose A is a Zσ-set in X. Show that W (X,A) is a strong Zσ-space; c) Suppose A is homotopy dense in X and A is a co-Zσ-space. Show that W (X,A) is a co-Zσ-space. ω 30. Let X be an AR such that X is a (co)Zσ-space. Is then X a (co)Zσ-space? 31. Suppose that X is an ANR such that every point of X is a Z-set in X. Prove that a countably dimensional subset A ⊂ X is a Z-set in X if and only if A is a Z2-set in X (the latter means that each map [0, 1]2 → X can be uniformly approximated by a map [0, 1]2 → X \ A). ∞ 32. Let X,Y be LC -spaces, A ⊂ X be a Zn-set in X and B ⊂ Y be a Zm-set in Y . Prove that A × B is a Zn+m+1-set in X × Y . 33. Supposet that X is an LC∞-space of the ﬁrst Baire category and X is homeomorphic

to X × X. Prove that X is a σZn-space for every n ∈ N.

§1.5. Strong Universality. In this section we introduce the conception of a strongly universal space, the conception playing a crucial role in this book. • We define a space X to be strongly C-universal, where C is a space, if for every cover U ∈ cov(X), every closed subset B ⊂ C, and every map f : C → X that restricts to a Z-embedding on B, there exists a Z-embedding f¯ : C → X such that f¯|B = f|B and (f,¯ f) ≺ U. • A space X is called strongly C-universal, where C is a class of spaces if X is strongly C-universal for every C ∈ C. • A space X is called strongly universal if it is strongly X-universal. First we will prove that the strongly C-universal property of ANR’s is local. We say that a property P of topological spaces is local if a space X satisfies P if and only if each point x ∈ X has a neighborhood satisfying P. A class of spaces C is called closed-hereditary, provided every closed subspace of each C ∈ C belongs to C. 1.5.1. Proposition. An ANR X is strongly C-universal, where C is a closed-hereditary class of spaces, if and only if each point x in X has a strongly C-universal neighborhood. For the proof we apply the following fundamental theorem on local properties due to E.Michael [1954] (see also C.Bessaga, A.Pelczyński[1975]). 1.5.2. Theorem. A property P of spaces is local if P satisfies the following conditions: a) if X has P then every open subspace U of X has P; b) if X is the union of two open sets both of which have the property P then X has P; 30 BASIC THEORY c) if X is the union of a disjoint collection of open sets all of which have the property P, then X has the property P. Therefore, to prove Proposition 1.5.1, it is enough to prove the following three lemmas. 1.5.3. Lemma. Suppose X is a strongly C-universal ANR for a closed- hereditary class C. Then every open subspace U ⊂ X is strongly C-universal. Proof. Let d be a metric on X, U an open subset of X, and f : C → U a map of a space C ∈ C into U such that ∪f|D : D → U is a Z-embedding ⊂ { ∈ | for some closed D C. We have U = n∈N Un, where Un = x X \ ≥ −n} −1 −1 \ d(x, X∪ U) 2 . Let An = f (Un) and Bn = f (U Int Un+1). Then ⊂ C = n∈N An, An Int An+1, and An, Bn are disjoint closed subsets of C. For a given map ε : U → (0, 1) we shall construct a sequence {fn : C → U} satisfying the following conditions: (i) fn|Bn ∪ D = f|Bn ∪ D, (ii) fn|An ∪ D : An ∪ D → U is a Z-embedding, (iii) fn|An−1 ∪ Bn ∪ D = fn−1|An−1 ∪ Bn ∪ D, (iv) fn is εn-close to fn−1, where εn : X → (0, 1) is a map such that −n εn(x) = 2 min{ε(x), d(x, X\U)} for x ∈ Un+1, and (v) fn(An+2) ⊂ Un+2. Without loss of generality, A0 = ∅ and B0 = C, so we can set f0 = f. Let us assume that fn−1 has been constructed. Since X is a strongly C-universal ANR, there is an εn-homotopy gt : C → X such that g0 = fn−1, g1 : C → X is a Z-embedding, and g1|An−1 ∪ (D\ Int Bn) = fn−1|An−1 ∪ (D\ Int Bn). We can also assume that gt(c) = f(c) for each c ∈ D\ Int Bn. Define fn : C → X by fn(c) = gλ(c)(c), where λ : C → [0, 1] is a Urysohn function satisfying λ(Bn) = {0}, λ(An) = {1}. To check (v) let c ∈ An+2. If c ∈ An+1, then fn−1(c) ∈ Un+1 and hence, by (iv),

1 d(f − (c),X\U) ≤ d(f (c),X\U), 2 n 1 n

\ ≥ 1 −(n+1) ∈ ∈ which implies d(fn(c),X U) 2 2 and thus fn(c) Un+2. If c An+2\An+1 ⊂ Bn, then fn(c) = f(c) ∈ Un+2. Consequently, (v) holds and it implies fn(C) ⊂ U. Deﬁne a map h : C → U by h = limn→∞ fn. It is clear that h is ε-close to f. Also, (ii), (iii) and (iv) imply that h is an embedding. Note that ∪∞ ∪∞ h(C) = h(An+1\ Int An) = fn+1(An+1\ Int An), n=0 n=0

being a locally ﬁnite union of Z-sets, is a Z-set in U. 1.5. STRONG UNIVERSALITY 31

1.5.4. Lemma. Suppose an ANR X = X1 ∪ X2 is the union of two open strongly C-universal subspaces X1, X2, where C is a closed-hereditary class. Then X is strongly C-universal. Proof. Fix U ∈ cov(X), C ∈ C, a closed subset B ⊂ C, and a map f : C → X that restricts to a Z-embedding on B. ′ ′ ′′ ∪ ¯ ⊂ ′ ⊂ Pick open sets U1,U1,U2,U2,U2 in X such that U1 U2 = X, U1 U1 ¯ ′ ⊂ ¯ ⊂ ′ ⊂ ¯ ′ ⊂ ′′ ⊂ ¯ ′′ ⊂ V ∈ U1 X1, and U2 U2 U2 U2 U2 X2. Let cov(X) be a cover S V ≺ U S ¯ V ⊂ ′ S \ V ⊂ such that t , t (U1, ) U1, t (X U1, ) U2. −1 ¯ ′ −1 ¯ ′ Let C1 = f (U1) and C1 = f (U1). Since X is an ANR, there is a W ∈ ′ ∪ → W | ′ ∪ cover cov(X) such that every map g : C1 B X, -close to f C1 B extends to a mapg ¯ : C → X, V-close to f. Using strong C-universality of ′ → | ′ ∩ | ′ ∩ X1, ﬁnd a Z-embedding g : C1 X1 such that g C1 B = f C1 B and | ′ ≺ W W ∪ | ′ ∪ → (g, f C1) . By the choice of , the map g f B : C1 B X extends to a map f1 : C → X with (f1, f) ≺ V. As an exercise we propose to the reader to verify that the map f1|C1 ∪B : C1 ∪ B → X is a Z-embedding. (It should be noticed that generally, the | ′ ∪ map f1 C1 B can be non-injective). −1 ¯ ′ Let C2 = f1 (U2). Notice that

f1(C\C1) ⊂ St (f(C\C1), V) ⊂ St (X\U¯1, V) ⊂ U2,

so C\C1 ⊂ C2 and C1 ∪ C2 = C. Moreover,

ClX (f1(C\C1)) ∩ ClX (f1(C\C2)) = ∅.

′ ′ ′ Let V ∈ cov(X) be a cover such that V ≺ V, St (ClX (f1(C\C1)), V ) ∩ \ ∅ S ¯ ′ V′ ⊂ ′′ C ClX (f1(C C2)) = , and t (U2, ) U2 . Using strong -universality of X2, find a Z-embedding f2 : C2 → X2 such that f2|C2 ∩ (C1 ∪ B) = ′ ¯ f1|C2 ∩ (C1 ∪ B), and (f2, f1|C2) ≺ V . Define finally a map f : C → X by the formula { f1(c), if c ∈ C1; f¯(c) = f2(c), if c ∈ C2. It can be shown that f¯ : C → X is a Z-embedding extending f|B and U-close to f. ∪ 1.5.5. Lemma. If an ANR X is the union X = i∈I Xi of a disjoint collection of open strongly C-universal subspaces, where C is a closed-hereditary class, then X is strongly C-universal. Proof. Given a cover U ∈ cov(X), a space C ∈ C, and a map f : C → X that restricts to a Z-embedding on a pregiven closed∪ subset B ⊂ C, let −1 ∈ I \ Ci = f (Xi), i . Notice first, that each Xi = X j≠ i Xj is a closed set in X, hence each Ci is closed in C ∈ C, and consequently, Ci ∈ C. 32 BASIC THEORY

Using strong C-universality of Xi’s, for each i ∈ I find a Z-embedding ¯ → ¯| ∩ | ∩ ¯ | ≺ U fi : C∪i Xi such∪ that fi B ∪Ci = f B Ci and (fi, f Ci) . Then ¯ ¯ → f = i∈I fi : C = i∈I Ci i∈I Xi = X is the required Z-embedding U-near to f and extending f|B. It turns out that the condition on C to be closed-hereditary in Proposition 1.5.1 is superfluous. Given a space C let F0(C) denote the class of spaces homeomorphic to closed subsets of C. Evidently, F0(C) is closed-hereditary. 1.5.6. Proposition. Suppose X is a strongly C-universal ANR, where C is a space. Then every open subspace U of X is strongly F0(C)-universal. Proof. We will prove firstly this proposition for open sets U ⊂ X, contractible in X. (A set U ⊂ X is defined to be contractible in X if there is a homotopy h : U × I → X such that h0 = id|U and h1 ≡ const). Remark that if U is contractible in X ∈ ANR then for every space C and its closed subset D ⊂ C, every map f : D → U extends to a map f¯ : C → X. Using this observation and the technique of the proof of Lemma 1.5.3, show that strong C-universality of X implies strong F0(C)-universality of each open contractible in X subspace U ⊂ X. Since any open set U ⊂ X admits a cover consisting of open sets contractible in X, our statement follows from Proposition 1.5.1. A class of spaces C is defined to be open-hereditary if every open subspace of each C ∈ C belongs to C. 1.5.7. Proposition. Suppose C is an open-hereditary class and X is an ANR such that each Z-set in X is strong. The space X is strongly C- universal if and only if for each open set U ⊂ X every map f : C → U, where C ∈ C, can be approximated by Z-embeddings. Proof. The “only if” part follows from Lemma 1.5.3. To prove the “if” part fix a map f : C → X, C ∈ C, that restricts to a Z-embedding on a closed set B ⊂ C. By Corollary 1.4.7, we can approximate f by a map g : C → X such that g|B = f|B, g(C\B) ∩ f(B) = ∅, and so that g is closed over g(B) = f(B). Apply the hypothesis to the map g|C\B : C\B → X\g(B) to produce a Z-embedding g′ : C\B → X\g(B). If g′ is sufficiently close to g|C\B, then the map f¯ : C → X defined by f¯|B = f|B, f¯|C\B = g′, is a Z-embedding close to f with f¯|B = f|B. Given a space X we denote by SU (X) the class of spaces C such that X is strongly C-universal. By the other words, SU (X) is the largest class C such that X is strongly C-universal. Our aim now is to investigate relationship between properties of a space X and properties of the class SU (X). 1.5. STRONG UNIVERSALITY 33

A class of spaces C is deﬁned to be • topological if every topological copy of each C ∈ C belongs to C; • closed-additive if a space X belongs to C whenever it can be expressed as X = X1 ∪ X2, where X1,X2 ∈ C and one of X1, X2 is closed in X; • local if a space X belongs to C iﬀ every point x ∈ X has a neighborhood U ∈ C. C C C By σ (sometimes by ∪σ- or σ) we denote the class of spaces X that ∈ C can be expressed as X = n∈N Xn, where each Xn is a closed subspace in X.

1.5.8. Theorem. Suppose X is an ANR. Then (1) the class SU (X) is topological and closed-hereditary; (2) if every Z-set in X is strong then SU (X) is closed-additive; (3) if X has SDAP then SU (X) is a local class; (4) if X is a strong Zσ-space then SU (X) = σ-SU (X).

Proof. The ﬁrst statement of the theorem obviously follows from Proposi- tion 1.5.6. The proofs of the second and the third statements depend on the following

1.5.9. Lemma. Let X be a∪ strongly C-universal ANR and C be a space ∅ ∈ C that can be expressed as C = n≥0 Cn, where C0 = and each Cn is a closed subset in C with Cn ⊂ Cn+1. Suppose f : C → X is a map such that the collection {f(C\Cn)}n≥0 is locally ﬁnite in X. Then for every cover U ∈ cov(X) there exists a Z-embedding f¯ : C → X such that (f,¯ f) ≺ U.

Proof. Fix a cover U ∈ cov(X). By Ex.3 to §1.1.A, there is a cover V0 ∈ cov(X), V0 ≺ U, such that the collection {St (f(C\Cn), V0)}n≥0 is locally ﬁnite in X. Pick a sequence of covers {Vn}n≥1 ⊂ cov(X) so that St Vn ≺ −n Vn−1 and mesh Vn < 2 for every n ∈ N. Let f0 = f and for every n ≥ 1, using strong Cn-universality of X, construct inductively a map fn : C → X such that

fn|Cn : Cn → X is a Z-embedding, fn|Cn−1 = fn−1|Cn−1,

and (fn, fn−1) ≺ Vn.

¯ Then the limit map f = limn→∞ fn : C → X is V0-close to f0 = f, and ¯ hence, the collection {f(C\Cn)}n≥0 is locally ﬁnite in X. It follows from ¯ ¯ the construction that f is injective and f|Cn : Cn → X is a Z-embedding for every n ∈ N. By Ex.6 to §1.4, f¯ is a Z-embedding.

This lemma implies the following useful 34 BASIC THEORY

1.5.10. Proposition. Let f : C → X be a map of a space C into a strongly C-universal ANR X. For every open set U ⊂ X and every cover U ∈ cov(U) there is a Z-embedding g : f −1(U) → U such that (g, f|f −1(U)) ≺ U. Now we prove the statement 2 of 1.5.8. Suppose every Z-set in X is strong and C is a space that can be expressed as C = C1 ∪ C2, where C1,C2 ∈ SU (X) and C1 is closed in C. To show that X is strongly C- universal, fix a cover U ∈ cov(X), a closed subset B ⊂ C, and a map f : C → X that restricts to a Z-embedding on B. According to Corollary 1.4.7, we may assume that f(C\B) ∩ f(B) = ∅ and f is closed over f(B). Let V ∈ cov(X) be a cover with St 2V ≺ U. Since X is an ANR, there is a cover W ∈ cov(X) such that every map f1 : C1 ∪ B → X, W-close to ¯ f|C1 ∪ B, extends to a V-close to f map f1 : C → X. By 1.5.10, there is a Z-embedding g : C1\B → X\f(B) such that | \ ≺ W 1 ∈ \ (g, f C1 B) and d(g(c), f(c)) < 2 d(f(c), f(B)) for each c C1 B. Then the map f1 : C1 ∪ B → X defined by { f(c), if c ∈ B; f1(c) = g(c), if c ∈ C1\B ¯ is a Z-embedding W-close to f|C1 ∪ B. Extend f1 to a map f1 : C → X ¯ ˜ such that (f1, f) ≺ V. By 1.4.7, we can find a map f1 : C → X such that ˜ ¯ ˜ ¯ ˜ ¯ (f1, f1) ≺ V, f1|C1 ∪ B = f1|C1 ∪ B, f1(C\(C1 ∪ B)) ∩ f1(C1 ∪ B) = ∅ and ˜ ˜ f1 is closed over f1(C1 ∪ B). ˜ Using 1.5.10, find a Z-embedding h : C2\(C1 ∪ B) → X\f1(C1 ∪ B) such ˜ ˜ that (h, f1|C2\(C1 ∪ B)) ≺ V and d(h(c), f1(c)) < 1 ˜ ˜ ∪ ∈ \ ∪ ¯ → 2 d(f1(c), f1(C1 B)) for each c C2 (C1 B). Then the map f : C X defined by the formula { f˜ (c), if c ∈ C ∪ B; f¯(c) = 1 1 h(c), if c ∈ C2\(C1 ∪ B) is a Z-embedding U-close to f and extending f|B. The second statement of the theorem is proved. To prove the third statement, suppose X has SDAP and C is a space such that each point c ∈ C has a neighborhood U ∈ SU (X). Fix a cover U ∈ cov(X), a closed set B ⊂ C, and a map f : C → X that restricts to a Z-embedding on B. By Proposition 1.4.3, each Z-set in X is strong. Thus, according to Corollary 1.4.7, we may assume that f(C\B) ∩ f(B) = ∅ and f is closed over f(B). Let C′ = C\B and V ∈ cov(X\f(B)) be a cover such that St V ≺ U and St V ≺ {B(x, d(x, f(B))/2) | x ∈ X\f(B)}. By the first statement of the theorem, the class SU (X) is closed-hereditary. Using this fact and the fact that each point c ∈ C has a neighborhood 1.5. STRONG UNIVERSALITY 35

∈ SU { } U (X), pick∪ a countable collection Fn n∈N of closed subsets of C ′ ∈ SU ∪ · · · ∪ such that C = n∈N Int Fn and each Fn (X). Let Cn = F1 Fn, n ∈ N. By the second statement of the theorem, each Cn ∈ SU (X). ′ ′ Notice also that the collection {C \Cn}n∈N is locally finite in C . By 1.3.3, the open subspace X\f(B) of X has SDAP. Then by 1.3.4, there is a map f ′ : C′ → X\f(B) such that (f ′, f|C′) ≺ V and the collec- ′ ′ tion {f (C \Cn)}n∈N is locally finite in X\f(B). Using 1.5.10, find a Z- embedding f˜ : C′ → X\f(B) such that (f,˜ f ′) ≺ V. Then the map f¯ : C → X defined by the formula { f(c), if c ∈ C f¯(c) = f˜(c), if c ∈ C\B

is a Z-embedding U-close to f and extending f|B. ∈ SU ∪ Suppose finally X is a strong Zσ-space, and C σ- (X), i.e., C = ∈ SU U ∈ i∈N Ci, where each Ci (X) is a closed set in C. Fix a cover 0 cov(X), a closed subset B ⊂ C, and a map f : C → X that restricts to a Z-embedding on B. By Theorem 1.4.10, X satisfies SDAP, and hence, as we have already proved, the class SU (X) is local. This yields that every open subspace of each A ∈ SU (X) belongs to SU (X). In particular, for each map g : C → X the restriction g|Ci\Ci−1 can be approximated by Z-embeddings. Using this fact, we construct a sequence {fi : C → X} satisfying fi|Ci is a Z-embedding, fi|Ci−1 = fi−1|Ci−1, fi is a closed map over fi(Ci) and fi(C\Ci) ∩ fi(Ci) = ∅, ≤ 1 ∈ \ d(fi(c), fi−1(c)) 2 d(fi−1(c), fi−1(Ci−1)) for c C Ci−1, ClX fi(C) ∩ (Xi\fi−1(Ci−1)) = ∅, 1 ∈ \ d(fi(c), fi−1(c)) < 4 d(fi−1(c),Xi−1) for c C Ci−1, and (fi, fi−1) ≺ Ui for a sequence {Ui ∈ cov(X)} with −i mesh Ui < 2 and St Ui ≺ Ui−1. As usual, f0 = f. Suppose fi−1 has been constructed, and consider fi−1|Ci\Ci−1 : Ci\Ci−1 → X\fi−1(Ci−1). Approximate this map by a Z- embedding h : Ci\Ci−1 → X\fi−1(Ci−1) so close to fi−1|Ci\Ci−1 that h ex- ˜ ˜ tends to a map h : C\Ci−1 → X\fi−1(Ci−1) and h is close to fi−1|C\Ci−1. Note that each Z-set in X\fi−1(Ci−1) is strong, and hence by Corollary 1.4.7, ˜′ ˜ ˜′ there is a map h : C\Ci−1 → X\fi−1(Ci−1) close to h with h |Ci\Ci−1 = ˜ ˜′ ˜ ˜′ ˜ h|Ci\Ci−1, h (C\Ci) ∩ h(Ci\Ci−1) = ∅, and h is closed over h(Ci\Ci−1). ˜′ Define fi : C → X by fi|Ci−1 = fi−1|Ci−1, fi|C\Ci−1 = h . Then

′ f = lim fi : C → X i→∞ 36 BASIC THEORY

′ is a closed embedding St U1-close to f. Note that f may not be a Z- embedding (f ′ can even be a homeomorphism!). { 1 2 } To get a Z-embedding, ﬁx a countable set A0 = α0, α0,... dense in C(Q, X). Along with the sequence {fi : C → X} we construct countable { 1 2 } ⊂ dense sets Ai = αi , αi ,... C(Q, X) so that k ∩ ∅ ≤ αi (Q) fi(Ci) = for k i, k k ≤ − αi = αi−1 for k i 1, and k k −k ≥ d(αi , αi−1) < 2 for k i. This∪ construction is possible because compact subsets of X (in partic- k ular, k≤i αi (Q)) are (strong) Z-sets in X (see Proposition∪ 1.4.9). Then { 1 2 } ⊂ ′ ∩ ∞ k ∅ α1, α2,... C(Q, X) is a dense set, and f (C) ( k=1 αk(Q)) = . It follows that f ′(C) is a Z-set in X. 1.5.11. Theorem. If X is a strongly C-universal ANR, where C is a space and Y is an ANR then X × Y is strongly C-universal, provided every Z-set in X × Y is strong. Proof. Fix a cover U ∈ cov(X × Y ), a closed subset B ⊂ C, and a map f : C → X that restricts to a Z-embedding on B. Suppose that each Z-set in X ×Y is strong. Then, according to Corollary 1.4.7, we may assume that f(C\B) ∩ f(B) = ∅ and f is closed over f(B). Fix metrics dX and dY on X and Y respectively, and consider on X × Y the metric d deﬁned by ′ ′ ′ ′ d((x, y), (x , y )) = max{dX (x, x ), dY (y, y )}.

Let ε : X ×Y → (0, 1] be a function such that {B(x, ε(x))}x∈X×Y ≺ U, and define a map δ : X × Y → [0, 1] letting 1 δ(x) = min{ε(x), d(x, f(B))}. 2 ∅ ◦ −1 −n ≥ Let C0 = and Cn = (δ ∪f) ([2 , 1]) for n 1. Evidently, each Cn \ × → is closed in C and C B = n≥0 Cn. Denote by pX : X Y X, pY : X × Y → Y the natural projections. Using strong C-universality of X, construct inductively a map g : C\B → X such that for every n ∈ N the following conditions are satisfied: g|Cn : Cn → X is a Z-embedding and −n dX (g(c), pX ◦ f(c)) < 2 for each c ∈ Cn\Cn−1. Then the map f¯ : C → X × Y defined by the formula { f(c), if c ∈ B f¯(c) = (g(c), pY ◦ f(c)), if c ∈ C\B is a Z-embedding extending f|B and U-close to f. 1.5. STRONG UNIVERSALITY 37

Exercises and Problems to §1.5.

1. Let X be an AR and ∗ ∈ X any point. a) Show that Xω is a strongly universal AR. ω b) Show that W (X, ∗) = {(xn) ∈ X | xn ≠ ∗ for ﬁnitely many of n’s} is a strongly universal AR. ω c) Show that each space Y with W (X, ∗) ⊂ Y ⊂ X is a strongly F0(X)-universal AR. Hint: see the section 4.1. 2. (Enlarging Theorem). Let X be an ANR, and A a strong Z-set in X. Suppose X\A is a strongly C-universal space for a class C of spaces. Show that the space X is strongly C-universal. 3. Find an AR X and a point ∗ ∈ X such that {∗} is a Z-set in X, X\{∗} is strongly M1-universal (recall that M1 stands for the class of all Polish spaces), but X is not strongly M1-universal. 4. (Deleting Theorem). Let X be a strongly C-universal ANR such that every Z-set in X is strong, and let A be a subset of X whose closure A¯ is a Z-set in X. Show that X\A is a strongly C-universal space. 5. (C.Bessaga, A.Pe lczy´nski[1975]). Let X be an ANR and K a class of spaces. Suppose X contains a K-skeleton that is a tower of Z-sets

X1 ⊂ X2 ⊂ · · · ⊂ Xn ⊂ · · · ⊂ X,

satisfying the conditions

i) each Xn belongs to K; ii) given a cover U ∈ cov(X), a space K ∈ K, a closed subset B ⊂ K, n ∈ N, and a map f : K → X such that f|B : B → X is a closed embedding with f(B) ⊂ Xn, there exist an m ∈ N and a closed embedding f¯ : K → Xm such that (f,¯ f) ≺ U and f¯|B = f|B. Show that a) each space K ∈ K is compact; b) the space X is strongly K-universal. 6. Let X be an ANR with LCAP and C a class of spaces. Suppose X contains a tower

X1 ⊂ X2 ⊂ · · · ⊂ Xn ⊂ ...

of Z-sets in X such that

i) each Xn is a strongly C-universal ANR; ii) given a cover U ∈ cov(X), n ∈ N, and a map f : K → X of a ﬁnite-dimensional compactum, there exist an m ∈ N and a map f¯ : K → Xm such that (f,¯ f) ≺ U and −1 −1 f¯|f (Xn) = f|f (Xn). Show that the space X is strongly C-universal. Hint: See T.Banakh [199?b].

7. Let X be a subset of a linear metric space∪ and X1 ⊂ X2 ⊂ · · · ⊂ Xn ⊂ ... be a tower of convex subsets of X such that X is dense in X. Show that this tower n∈N n satisﬁes the condition (ii) of Problem 6. 8. (Open Problem) Does there exists a space X with the properties: (i) X is an ANR with SDAP; (ii) X is strongly Z(X)-universal, where Z(X) denotes the collection of Z-sets in X; (iii) X is not strongly F0(X)-universal. 38 BASIC THEORY

9. Give an example of an ANR X that is strongly Z(X)-universal, but not strongly F0(X)-universal. 10. (Open Problem) Let X, Y be two strongly universal ANR’s. Is the product X × Y strongly universal? More generally, suppose X is a strongly C-universal ANR and Y is a strongly D-universal ANR. Is the product X × Y strongly C × D-universal? ⊕ n 11. Show that each strongly n∈NI -universal space satisﬁes SDAP.

§1.6. Absorbing and coabsorbing spaces. The following are the central conceptions of the book. 1.6.1. Definition. Let C be a class of spaces. A space X is defined to be C-absorbing if a) X is a strongly C-universal ANR satisfying SDAP; b) X ∈ σC; c) X is a Zσ-space. Obviously, every C-absorbing space is of the first Baire category. Next, we define C-coabsorbing spaces that are Baire spaces. 1.6.2. Definition. Let C be a class of spaces. A space X is defined to be C-coabsorbing if a) X is a strongly C-universal ANR satisfying SDAP; b) every Z-set of X belongs to the class C; c) X is a co-Zσ-space, that is X contains a homotopy dense absolute Gδ-subset.

Notice that a space is M1-coabsorbing if and only if it is an s-manifold (just apply Characterization Theorem 1.1.14). Similarly to s-manifolds, topological classiﬁcation of C-absorbing and C-coabsorbing spaces coincides with homotopical one. Namely, we have the following two fundamental facts. 1.6.3. Theorem. Let C be a class of spaces. Two C-absorbing spaces are homeomorphic if and only if they are homotopy equivalent. 1.6.4. Theorem. Let C be a class of spaces. Two C-coabsorbing spaces are homeomorphic if and only if they are homotopy equivalent. Proofs of these theorems are based on the following lemma generalizing Z-Set Unknotting Theorem for s-manifolds. 1.6.5. Lemma. Let M be an s-manifold. For every cover U ∈ cov(M) there exists a cover V ∈ cov(M) such that for every two subsets A, B ⊂ M whose closures A,¯ B¯ are Z-sets in M, every homeomorphism h : A → B, V-close to id, can be extended to a homeomorphism h¯ : A ∪ (M\A¯) → B ∪ (M\B¯), U-close to id. 1.6. ABSORBING AND COABSORBING SPACES 39

Proof. Given a cover U ∈ cov(M) let U ′ ∈ cov(M) be a cover with St U ′ ≺ U and U ′′ ∈ cov(M) a cover such that any two U ′′-near maps into M are U ′- homotopic. Let V ∈ cov(M) be a cover with St 2V ≺ U ′′. We are going to show that V is as required. Let A, B be two subsets in M such that A¯, B¯ are Z-sets in M. Suppose h : A → B is a homeomorphism V-close to id|A. By Lavrentiev Theorem this homeomorphism can be extended to a homeomorphism h˜ : A˜ → B˜ between certain Gδ-sets A˜ ⊂ A¯ and B˜ ⊂ B¯. Notice that A¯\A˜, B¯\B˜ are Zσ-sets in M. Thus, using Strong Negligibility Theorem 1.1.19, we can find homeomorphisms hA : M\(A¯\A˜) → M and hB : M\(B¯\B˜) → M, V-close to the respective identity embeddings. Since A˜ is a Z-set in M\(A¯\A˜) and B˜ is a Z-set in M\(B¯\B˜), hA(A˜) and hB(B˜) are Z-sets in M. Hence the map ◦˜ ◦ −1| ˜ ˜ → ˜ ⊂ f = hB h hA hA(A): hA(A) hB(B) M is a Z-embedding. It is easy 2 ′′ ′ to see that (f, id) ≺ St V ≺ U and thus f and id|hA(A˜) are U -homotopic. By Z-Set Unknotting Theorem 1.1.18, there is a homeomorphism f¯ : M → S U ′ V ¯ −1 ◦ ¯◦ | ∪ M extending f, t ( , )-homotopic to id. Finally let h = hB f hA A (M\A¯): A ∪ (M\A¯) → B ∪ (M\B¯) and notice that h¯|A = h and (h,¯ id) ≺ St (U ′, St 2V) ≺ St (U ′, U ′′) ≺ St U ′ ≺ U. In fact, we need the following minor modification of Lemma 1.6.5. 1.6.6. Lemma. Let M, N be s-manifolds and f : M → N a homeomorphism. For every cover U ∈ cov(N) there exists a cover V ∈ cov(N) such that for every two subsets A ⊂ M, B ⊂ N whose closures A,¯ B¯ are Z-sets in M, N respectively, every homeomorphism h : A → B, V-close to f|A, can be extended to a homeomorphism h¯ : A∪(M\A¯) → B ∪(M\B¯), U-close to f. Proof of Theorem 1.6.3. Let X, Y be two homotopically equivalent C- absorbing spaces. According to 1.5.8, we can assume the class C to be topological, closed-hereditary, closed-additive, and local. The space X, being an ANR with SDAP, admits a homotopy dense embedding into an s-manifold M. Analogously, for the space Y there exists an s-manifold N containing Y as a homotopy dense subset. Obviously, M is homotopically equivalent to X and N is homotopically equivalent to Y . Consequently, the s-manifolds M and N have the same homotopy type. Then by Classification Theorem 1.1.15, there exists a homeomorphism f0 : M → N. Fix complete metrics ρ and d on M and N respectively. → | Now we∪ will construct a∪ homeomorphism f : X Y close to f0 X. ∞ ∞ ⊂ ∈ C Write X = n=1 Xn, Y = n=1 Yn, where each Xn Xn+1 is a Z-set in X, and Yn ⊂ Yn+1 ∈ C is a Z-set in Y . Let X0 = Y0 = ∅. Fix a cover U0 ∈ cov(N), and let {Un}n≥1 ⊂ cov(N), {Vn}n≥0 ⊂ cov(M) be sequences −n of covers such that St Un ≺ Un−1, St Vn ≺ Vn−1, mesh Un < 2 , and −n mesh Vn < 2 for n ≥ 1. 40 BASIC THEORY

To ﬁnd a homeomorphism f : X → Y we will construct inductively { → } { ′ → ′ } sequences of homeomorphisms gn : Nn Mn , fn : Mn Nn , where ′ ⊂ ′ ⊂ ⊂ ∩ ′ ⊂ Mn,Mn M and Nn,Nn N are subsets with X Mn Mn and Y ∩ ′ Nn Nn such that the following conditions are satisﬁed for every n:

(1n) Nn = Yn ∪ fn(Xn) ∪ N\Yn ∪ fn(Xn); (2n) Mn = gn(Yn) ∪ Xn ∪ M\gn(Yn) ∪ Xn; ′ ∪ ∪ \ ∪ (3n) Mn = Xn gn−1(Yn−1) M Xn gn−1(Yn−1); ′ ∪ ∪ \ ∪ (4n) Nn = fn(Xn) Yn−1 N fn(Xn) Yn−1; −1 ≺ U −1 ≺ −1 V (5n)(fn, gn−1) n+1,(fn, gn−1) gn−1( n+1); −1 ≺ V −1 ≺ −1 U (6n)(gn, fn ) n+1,(gn, fn ) fn ( n+1); | ∪ −1 | ∪ (7n) fn Xn−1 gn−1(Yn−1) = gn−1 Xn−1 gn−1(Yn−1); | ∪ −1| ∪ (8n) gn fn(Xn) Yn−1 = fn fn(Xn) Yn−1; (9n) fn(Xn) is a Z-set in Y ; (10n) gn(Yn) is a Z-set in X.

Then the maps f = limn→∞ fn|X and g = limn→∞ gn|Y are well-deﬁned and continuous, and f ◦ g = id|Y , g ◦ f = id|X. ′ ′ −1 Letting M0 = M0 = M, N0 = N0 = N, and g0 = f0 we proceed inductively. Assume that fi, gi (satisfying (1i)—(10i) for i = 1, . . . , n) have been constructed. We will construct a map fn+1. It follows from (1n) and ◦ ◦ (2n) that gn(N n) = M n, where ◦ ◦ N n = N\Yn ∪ fn(Xn) and M n = M\gn(Yn) ∪ Xn ◦ are open subsets in N and M respectively. Pick a cover U ∈ cov(N n) such U ≺ U U ≺ −1 V that n+2, gn ( n+2), and ◦ ◦ (1) U ≺ {B(y, d(y, N\N n)/3) | y ∈ N n}. ◦ Let W ∈ cov(N n) be a cover satisfying the conditions of Lemma 1.6.6 ◦ ◦ U −1 → with respect to the cover and the homeomorphism gn : M n N n. Since ◦ ◦ the class C is local, Xn+1 ∩ M n ∈ C. By 1.5.6, the space Y ∩ N n is strongly ◦ ◦ C-universal. Hence, there is a Z-embedding e : Xn+1 ∩ M n → Y ∩ N n, W −1 W -close to gn . By the choice of , this embedding can be extended to a homeomorphism

◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ e¯ :(Xn+1 ∩ M n) ∪ (M n\X¯n+1) → e(Xn+1 ∩ M n) ∪ N n\e(Xn+1 ∩ M n) such that −1 ≺ U (2) (¯e, gn ) . 1.6. ABSORBING AND COABSORBING SPACES 41

′ ∪ ∪ \ ∪ ′ Let Mn+1 = Xn+1 gn(Yn) M Xn+1 gn(Yn), and notice that Mn+1 = ◦ ◦ Xn ∪ gn(Yn) ∪ (Xn+1 ∩ M n) ∪ (M n\X¯n+1). It follows from (1) and (2) that ′ → the map fn+1 : Mn+1 N deﬁned by the formula { −1 ∈ ∪ gn (x), if x Xn gn(Yn), fn+1(x) = ◦ ◦ e¯(x), if x ∈ (Xn+1 ∩ M n) ∪ (M n\X¯n+1)

is an embedding satisfying (5n+1), (7n+1), and (9n+1). One can easily verify ′ ′ that the set Nn+1 = fn+1(Mn+1) satisfies the condition (4n+1). Using the same arguments, construct a homeomorphism gn+1 : Nn+1 → Mn+1 to satisfy the conditions (1n+1), (2n+1), (6n+1), (8n+1), and (10n+1). Proof of Theorem 1.6.4. Let X, Y be two homotopically equivalent C- coabsorbing spaces. According to 1.5.8, we can assume the class C to be topological, closed-hereditary, closed-additive and local. Without loss of generality, the class C contains a non-complete-metrizable space (in the other case, X and Y , being complete-metrizable ANR with SDAP, are s- manifolds). Then, the spaces X, Y , being strongly C-universal, are nowhere topologically complete. By Theorem 1.3.2, the space X admits a homotopy dense embedding into ˜ ⊂ an s-manifold M. Let∪ GX X be a homotopy dense absolute Gδ-subset in ˜ \ ∞ ⊂ ˜ X. Write M GX = n=1 Fn, where Fn Fn+1 are closed subsets∪ in M for ∩ ∈ N ˜ \ ∞ \ ¯ every n. Let Xn = Fn X, n , and remark that M = M n=1(Fn Xn) is a homotopy dense Gδ-subset in M˜ containing X. By Strong Negligibility Theorem 1.1.19, M is an s-manifold.∪ ∪ ∪ ∞ ¯ ∪ ∞ Remark that M = GX n=1 Xn, X = GX n=1 Xn, and each Xn is a Z-set in X, and hence Xn ∈ C. Since X is nowhere topologically complete, ∪∞ n=1 Xn is dense in X. Analogously, for the C-coabsorbing space Y we find an s-manifold N ∪ containing∪ Y as a homotopy∪ dense subset so that we can write Y = GY ∞ ∪ ∞ ¯ n=1 Yn, N = GY n=1 Yn, where GY is a homotopy∪ dense absolute Gδ- ¯ ∩ ∅ ∞ set in Y , Yn’s are Z-sets in Y with Yn GY = , and n=1 Yn being dense in Y . Since the s-manifolds M, N are homotopy equivalent, by Classification Theorem 1.1.15, there is a homeomorphism f0 : M → N. Similarly as in the proof of 1.6.3, we will construct a homeomorphism f : X → Y close to f0|X. The idea of constructing f is the same with the only difference that we should impose more strict control on convergence of fn’s and gn’s to guarantee f(GX ) ⊂ Y and g(GY ) ⊂ X. Fix a cover U0 ∈ cov(N), and complete metrics ρ and d on M and N −1 V −1U ∅ respectively. Let g0 = f , 0 = f0 0, and X0 = Y0 = . 42 BASIC THEORY

For every n ∈ N we shall construct inductively homeomorphisms gn : ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ → ′ → ′ ′ ⊂ ′ ⊂ Nn Mn, fn : Mn Nn, open sets M n, M n M, N n, N n N, and ◦ ◦ U ∈ V′ ∈ ′ covers n cov(N n), n cov(M n) such that the following conditions are satisﬁed:

(1n) Nn = Yn ∪ fn(Xn) ∪ N\Yn ∪ fn(Xn); ◦ (2n) N n = N\Yn ∪ fn(Xn);

(3n) Mn = gn(Yn) ∪ Xn ∪ M\gn(Yn) ∪ Xn; ◦ (4n) M n = M\gn(Yn) ∪ Xn; ′ ∪ ∪ \ ∪ (5n) Mn = Xn gn−1(Yn−1) M Xn gn−1(Yn−1); ◦ ′ \ ∪ (6n) M n = M Xn gn−1(Yn−1); ′ ∪ ∪ \ ∪ (7n) Nn = fn(Xn) Yn−1 N fn(Xn) Yn−1; ◦ ′ \ ∪ (8n) N n = N fn(Xn) Yn−1; U ≺ V′ S 2U ≺ −1V′ U −n (9n) n fn n, t n gn n, mesh n < 2 , ◦ ◦ Un ≺ {B(y, d(y, N\N n) | y ∈ N n}; V′ ≺ U S 2V′ ≺ −1U V′ −n (10n) n gn−1 n−1, t n fn n−1, mesh n < 2 , ◦ ◦ V′ ≺ { \ ′ | ∈ ′ } n B(x, ρ(x, M M n) x M n ; −1 ≺ U (11n)(fn, gn−1) n−1; −1 ≺ V′ (12n)(gn, fn ) n; | ∪ −1 | ∪ (13n) fn Xn−1 gn−1(Yn−1) = gn−1 Xn−1 gn−1(Yn−1); | ∪ −1| ∪ (14n) gn fn(Xn) Yn−1 = fn fn(Xn) Yn−1; (15n) fn(Xn) is a Z-set in Y ; (16n) gn(Yn) is a Z-set in X.

Inductive construction. U V′ Assume that fi, gi, i, i (satisfying (1i)— (16i) for i = 1, . . . , n − 1) have been constructed. Repeating the arguments ′ → from the proof of Theorem 1.6.3, construct a homeomorphism fn : Mn ′ Nn satisfying the conditions (5n), (7n), (11n), (13n), and (15n). Define ◦ ◦ ′ ′ the sets M n and N n by formulae (6n) and (8n), and pick up any cover ◦ V′ ∈ ′ n cov(M n) that satisfies the condition (10n). Next, construct a homeomorphism gn : Nn → Mn to satisfy the conditions (1n), (3n), (12n), (14n), ◦ ◦ and (16n). Define sets N n, M n by formulae (2n), (4n). Finally, let Un ∈ ◦ cov(M n) be any cover satisfying (9n). The inductive step is over. It follows from (9n)—(12n) that the maps f = limn→∞ fn|X and g = | ⊂ limn→∞ gn Y are well-defined and continuous. Let us show∪ that f(X) ∈ N ∞ ⊂ Y .∪ Notice firstly that∪ by (13n)–(16n), n , we get ∪f( n=1 Xn) Y , ∞ ⊂ ◦ | ∞ ∪ ◦ | ∞ ∪ g( n=1 Yn) X, f g n=1 Yn f(Xn) = id, and g f n=1 Xn g(Yn) = 1.6. ABSORBING AND COABSORBING SPACES 43

id. Thus ∪∞ (1) f( Xn ∪ g(Yn)) ⊂ Y. n=1

◦ ◦ U V′ ∈ N ∩ ⊂ By the choice of the covers n, n, n , we have f(X M n) N n for every n. Consequently,

∞ ∞ ∩ ◦ ∩ ◦ (2) f(X ∩ M n) ⊂ N n n=1 n=1

By (4n), (16n), n ∈ N, we have

∞ ∞ ∞ ∩ ◦ ∪ ∪ (3) X ∩ M n = X\ gn(Yn) ∪ Xn = X\ g(Yn) ∪ Xn. n=1 n=1 n=1

In the meantime, (2n), n ∈ N, imply

∞ ∞ ∞ ∩ ◦ ∪ ∪ (4) N n = N\ Yn ∪ fn(Xn) ⊂ N\ Y¯n = GY ⊂ Y. n=1 n=1 n=1

Summing up (1)–(4), we obtain that f(X) ⊂ Y . Thus the∪ composition ◦ → ◦ | ∞ g f∪: X M is well deﬁned and continuous. Since g f n=1 Xn = id ∞ ◦ and n=1 Xn is dense in X, we get f g = id. By the same reasoning we can prove that g(Y ) ⊂ X and g ◦ f = id.

We deﬁne a space X to be absorbing (resp. coabsorbing) if X is F0(X)- absorbing (resp. F0(X)-coabsorbing), where F0(X) stands for the class of spaces homeomorphic to closed subspaces of X. Theorems 1.6.3 and 1.6.4 can be reformulated as follows. 1.6.7. Theorem. Two (co-)absorbing spaces X and Y are homeomorphic iﬀ they are homotopy equivalent and F0(X) = F0(Y ).

Exercises and Problems to §1.6.

1. Show that for a space X the following conditions are equivalent: a) X is C-absorbing for certain class C; b) X is absorbing; c) X is Z(X)-absorbing; 2. Show that an ANR space X with SDAP is K-absorbing, provided X contains a K- ∪∞ skeleton X ⊂ X ⊂ ... with X = X . 1 2 n=1 n 44 BASIC THEORY

f M 3. Using the previous exercise prove that the spaces σ, l2 are 0(ω)-absorbing and the spaces Σ, Bd(Q) are M0-absorbing. Here M0 (M0(ω)) stands for the class of all (finite-dimensional) compacta. 4. Let C be a topological closed-hereditary closed-additive local class, and Ω be a C- (co)absorbing AR. We define a space X to be an Ω-manifold if each point x of X has a neighborhood homeomorphic to an open subset of Ω. Prove the following fundamental results concerning Ω-manifolds. a) (Characterization Theorem). A space X is an Ω-manifold if and only if X is a C-(co)absorbing space; b) (Open Embedding Theorem). For every two Ω-manifolds M, N there exists an open embedding M → N; c) (Triangulation Theorem). Suppose the class C is [0,1]-stable, that is C ×[0, 1] ∈ C for every C ∈ C. Every Ω-manifold M is homeomorphic to K × Ω, where K is any locally finite simlicial complex homotopically equivalent to M; d) (Z-Set Unknotting Theorem.) Suppose A is a Z-set in an Ω-manifold M, U, V ∈ cov(M) covers, and h : A → M a Z-embedding U-homotopic to id|A. Then there is a homeomorphism h¯ : M → M extending h and St (U, V)-homotopic to id|M. 5. Suppose X a C-absorbing space for a [0, 1]-stable class C. Prove that both X × I and X × σ are homeomorphic to X. 6. Let X be an AR and A ⊂ X. Show that ω ω a) X is an absorbing space if and only if X is a Zσ-space; ω ω b) X is a coabsorbing space if and only if X is a non-compact co-Zσ-space; c) if A¯ ≠ X then W (X,A) is an absorbing space;

d) if A is a Zσ-set in X then W (X,A) is absorbing;

e) if A contains a homotopy dense in X absolute Gδ-set then W (X,A) is a coabsorbing space.

7. (Open Problem) Is the product of two (co)absorbing spaces a (co)absorbing space?

§1.7. Strongly universal and absorbing pairs.

The results of the previous section show us the importance of the conceptions of a strongly universal space and of an absorbing space. In this section we generalize these conceptions to the case of pairs of spaces. Two fundamental results will be proved: Uniqueness Theorem for absorbing pairs, and a theorem revealing interplay between strongly universal spaces and pairs. Further, writing the symbol (M,X) we understand that X is a subspace of M. We call two pairs (M,X), (M ′,X′) homeomorphic if there exists a homeomorphism h : M → M ′ with h(X) = X′. Let (M,X), (K,C) be two pairs. The pair (M,X) is deﬁned to be strongly (K,C)-universal if for every cover U ∈ cov(M), every closed subset B ⊂ K, and every map f : K → M whose restriction on B is a Z-embedding with (f|B)−1(X) = B ∩ C there exists a Z-embedding f¯ : K → M such that f¯|B = f|B,(f,¯ f) ≺ U, and f¯−1(X) = C. We call a pair (M,X) strongly C⃗-universal, where C⃗ is a class of pairs if 1.7. STRONGLY UNIVERSAL AND ABSORBING PAIRS 45

(M,X) is strongly (K,C)-universal for every (K,C) ∈ C⃗. We deﬁne a class C⃗ of pairs to be • topological if any pair (K′,C′) homeomorphic to a pair (K,C) ∈ C⃗ belongs to the class C⃗; • closed-hereditary if for every pair (K,C) ∈ C⃗ and every closed subset B ⊂ K the pair (B,B ∩ C) belongs to the class C⃗; • closed-additive, provided a pair (K,C) belongs to C⃗ whenever K can be

written as K1 ∪ K2, where K1 is closed in K, and (Ki,Ki ∩ C) ∈ C⃗, i = 1, 2; • local if a pair (K,C) belongs to C⃗ if and only if every point x ∈ K has a neighborhood U ⊂ K such that (U, U ∩ C) ∈ C⃗. For a pair (M,X) denote by SU (M,X) the class of couples (K,C) such that (M,X) is strongly (K,C)-universal, and by F0(M,X) the class of pairs homeomorphic to couples (F,F ∩ X), where F runs over closed subsets of M. For strongly universal pairs the following counterparts of 1.5.6, 1.5.1, 1.5.8, and 1.5.10 hold. 1.7.1. Proposition. Suppose M is an ANR and (M,X) is a strongly (K,C)-universal pair. Then for every open subset U ⊂ M the pair (U, U ∩ X) is strongly F0(K,C)-universal. 1.7.2. Proposition. Let (M,X), (K,C) be pairs and M an ANR. The pair (M,X) is strongly (K,C)-universal if and only if every point x ∈ M has a neighborhood U ⊂ M such that the pair (U, U ∩ X) is strongly (K,C)- universal. 1.7.3. Proposition. Let M be an ANR and X ⊂ M. a) The class SU (M,X) is topological and closed-hereditary; b) If every Z-set in M is strong then the class SU (M,X) is closed-additive. c) If M satisﬁes SDAP then SU (M,X) is a local class. 1.7.4. Proposition. Let M be an ANR, (M,X) a strongly (K,C)-universal pair, f : K → M a map, U ⊂ M an open set, and U ∈ cov(U) a cover. Then there is a Z-embedding g : f −1(U) → U such that (g, f|f −1(U)) ≺ U and g−1(X) = C ∩ f −1(U). Proofs of 1.7.1—1.7.4 repeat the corresponding proofs from the section 1.5 and are left to the reader. 1.7.5. Proposition. Suppose (M,X) is a strongly (K,C)-universal pair, where M is an ANR such that every Z-set in M is strong. Then for every subset A ⊂ M whose closure A¯ is a Z-set in M the pair (M,X ∪ A) is strongly (K,C)-universal. 46 BASIC THEORY

Proof. Fix a cover U ∈ cov(M), a closed subset B ⊂ K, and a map f : K → M such that f|B : B → M is a Z-embedding with (f|B)−1(X ∪A) = B ∩C. Remark that D = f(B) ∪ A¯ is a strong Z-set in X. Then, by Lemma 1.4.7, without loss of generality, we can assume that f(K\B) ∩ D = ∅ and f is closed over D. Let V ∈ cov(M\D) be a cover such that V ≺ U and V ≺ {B(x, d(x, D)/2) | x ∈ M\D}. By Proposition 1.7.4, there is a Z- embedding g : K\B → M\D V-close to f|K\B and such that g−1(X) = C\B. Then the map f¯ : K → M deﬁned by { f(x), if x ∈ B; f¯(X) = g(x), if x ∈ K\B

is a Z-embedding with the properties (f,¯ f) ≺ U, f¯|B = f|B, and f¯−1(X ∪ A) = C. The conception of an absorbing space also can be generalized to the case ⃗ ⃗ of pairs. For a class of pairs C denote∪ by σC the class of pairs (K,C) such ∞ ≥ that K can be expressed as K = n=1 Kn, where for every n 1 Kn is a closed set in K with (Kn,Kn ∩ C) ∈ C⃗. A pair (M,X) is deﬁned to be C⃗-absorbing, where C⃗ is a class of pairs if a) (M,X) is strongly C⃗-universal; b) there is a Zσ-set Z ⊂ M containing X so that (Z,X) ∈ σC⃗. Similarly as for absorbing spaces, we have the following Uniqueness The- orem for C⃗-absorbing couples. 1.7.6. Theorem. Let C⃗ be a class of pairs, M either a Q-manifold or an s- manifold, and (M,X), (M,X′) two C⃗-absorbing pairs. Then for every cover U ∈ cov(M) there is a homeomorphism f : M → M such that (f, id) ≺ U and f(X) = X′.

Proof. Fix a cover U0 ∈ cov(M) and a complete metric d on M. Let {U }∞ ⊂ S U ≺ U n n=1 cov(M) be a sequence of covers such that t n n−1 and −n mesh Un < 2 for every n ∈ N. ′ ′ ′ Let Z,Z ⊂ M be Zσ-subsets in M such that X ⊂ Z, X ⊂ Z , and (Z,X), (Z′,X′) ∈ σC⃗. By Theorem 1.7.3, we can assume the class C⃗ to ⃗ be topological closed-hereditary and closed-additive∪ (we may suppose∪ C = SU ∩SU ′ ∞ ′ ∞ ′ (M,X) (M,X )). Then we can write Z = n=1 Zn, Z = n=1 Zn, ∈ N ⊂ ′ ⊂ ′ where for every n Zn Zn+1, Zn Zn+1 are Z-sets in M such that ∩ ′ ′ ∩ ′ ∈ C⃗ (Zn,Zn X), (Zn,Zn X ) . In order to ﬁnd a homeomorphism f :(M,X) → (M,X′) close to id, we shall construct inductively sequences of homeomorphisms {fn : M → M} and {gn : M → M} satisfying for every n the following conditions: −1 ≺ U −1 ≺ −1 U (1n)(fn, gn−1) n+1,(fn, gn−1) gn−1 n+1; 1.7. STRONGLY UNIVERSAL AND ABSORBING PAIRS 47

Letting f0 = g0 = id we proceed inductively. Assume that homeomorphisms fi, gi (satisfying (1i)—(6i) for i = 1, . . . , n − 1) have been constructed. It follows from Z-Set Unknotting Theorem for Q- or s-manifolds that there is a cover W ∈ cov(M) such that every Z-embedding h : Zn ∪ ′ → W −1 | ∪ ′ gn−1(Zn−1) M -close to gn−1 Zn gn−1(Zn−1) can be extended to ¯ ¯ −1 ≺ U ¯ −1 ≺ a homeomorphism h of M such that (h, gn−1) n+1 and (h, gn−1) −1 U gn−1 n+1. ∪ ′ ∪ ′ Let K = Zn gn−1(Zn−1) and B = Zn−1 gn−1(Zn−1). It follows ∩ ∩ ∪ ′ ∩ ′ from (6n−1) that K X = (Zn X) gn−1(Zn−1 X ). Since the class C⃗ is topological and closed-additive, (K,K ∩ X) ∈ C⃗. It follows from (2i), −1 | → (3i), (5i), (6i), i < n, that gn−1 B : B M is a Z-embedding with −1 | −1 ∩ ′ C⃗ ′ (gn−1 B) (X) = B X . By the strong -universality of (M,X ) there → | −1 | −1 ′ exists a Z-embedding h : K M such that h B = gn−1 B, h (X ) = ∩ −1 | ≺ W W K X, and (h, gn−1 K) . By the choice of , the Z-embedding h can be extended to a homeomorphism fn : M → M such that satisfies the condition (1n). The conditions (2n), (3n) are satisfied as it follows from the construction of fn. Using the same reasoning, construct a homeomorphism gn satisfying the conditions (4n)—(6n). The inductive step is over. Remark that by (1n), (4n), n ∈ N, we have (fn, fn−1) ≺ Un and (gn, gn−1) ≺ Un. Thus the limit maps f = limn→∞ fn : M → M and g = limn→∞ gn : M → M are well-defined, continuous, and such that ≺ U ≺ U ∈ N (f, id)∪ 0,(g, id) 0. One∪ can deduce from (2n), (5n), n , that ◦ | ∞ ′ ◦ | ∞ f g n=1 Zn = id and g f n=1 Zn = id. Without loss of generality, X ≠ ∅. In this case, the pair ({∗}, {∗}) belongs to C⃗, and consequenly ′ ′ both X and X must be dense in M (because∪ the pairs (M,X∪ ), (M,X ) {∗} {∗} ∞ ⊃ ∞ ′ ⊃ ′ are strongly ( , )-universal). Then n=1 Zn X and n=1 Zn X are dense in M, and thus f ◦ g = id, g ◦ f = id. By (3n), (6n), n ∈ N, f −1(X′) = X, i.e., f is a homeomorphism with f(X) = X′. Sometimes we will need a little bit more general version of 1.7.6. 1.7.7. Theorem. Let C⃗ be a class of pairs, M either a Q-manifold or an s-manifold, (M,X), (M,X′) two C⃗-absorbing pairs, and B a closed subset in M such that B ∩ X = B ∩ X′. For every cover U ∈ cov(M) there is a homeomorphism h : M → M such that (h, id) ≺ U, h|B = id|B, and h(X) = X′. Proof. Replacing if necessary C⃗ by SU (M,X) ∩ SU (M,X′) we may as- 48 BASIC THEORY

sume that C⃗ is a topological closed-hereditary closed-additive class. Under this assumption, one can easily show that the pairs (M\B,X\ B) and (M\B,X′\B) are C⃗-absorbing. Applying Theorem 1.7.6 to these pairs, we can ﬁnd a homeomorphism h′ : M\B → M\B such that h(X\B) = X′\B and (h′, id) ≺ U ′, where U ′ ∈ cov(M\B) is any cover with U ′ ≺ U, U ′ ≺ {B(x, d(x, B)/2) | x ∈ M\B} (here d is a metric on M). Letting h|B = id, h|M\B = h′, we extend h′ to a homeomorphism h : M → M satisfying our requirements.

We define a pair (M,X) to be absorbing, provided (M,X) is F0(M,X)- absorbing. 1.7.8. Proposition. Let either M = Q or M = s. Every C⃗-absorbing pair (M,X) is absorbing. Proof. To prove the proposition, we have to verify the strong F0(M,X)-universality of (M,X). For this, fix a pair (F,F ∩ X), where F is a closed subset in M, a cover U ∈ cov(M), a closed subset B ⊂ F , and a map f : F → M such that the restriction f|B : B → M is a Z-embedding with (f|B)−1(X) = B ∩ X. Without loss of generality, C⃗ is a topological closed-hereditary class. By the definition of C⃗-absorbing pair, there is a Zσ-set Z ⊂ M such that (Z,X) ∈ σC⃗. Let V ∈ cov(M) be a cover with St V ≺ U. By 1.1.21 or 1.1.26, there is a Z-embedding f ′ : F → M such that (f ′, f) ≺ V, f ′|B = f|B and f ′(F \B) ∩ Z = ∅. By Proposition 1.7.5, the pair (M,X ∪ f ′(F ∩ X)) is ′ strongly C⃗-universal. It is easily seen that Z ∪ f (F ∩ Z) is a Zσ-set in M such that (Z∪f ′(F ∩Z),X ∪f ′(F ∩X)) ∈ σC⃗. Then by Theorem 1.7.7, there is a homeomorphism h : M → M such that (h, id) ≺ V, h|f(B) = id|f(B) and h−1(X) = X ∪ f ′(F ∩ X). Letting f¯ = h ◦ f ′ : F → M we see that (f,¯ f) ≺ St V ≺ U, f¯|B = f|B and f¯−1(X) = F ∩ X, i.e. f¯ is the required Z-embedding. Now let us prove a theorem revealing connections between strongly universal pairs and strongly universal spaces. 1.7.9. Theorem. Let (K,C) be a pair, M an ANR, and X a homotopy dense subspace in M such that X has SDAP. If the pair (M,X) is strongly (K,C)-universal then the space X is strongly C-universal. Proof. Suppose (M,X) is a strongly (K,C)-universal pair. According to 1.5.7, to show that X is strongly C-universal, it suffices for given open ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ sets C ⊂ C, X ⊂ X, cover U ∈ cov(X), and map f : C → X to find a ◦ ◦ Z-embedding f¯ : C → X, U-close to f. ◦ Let V ∈ cov(X) be a cover with St 2V = St (St V) ≺ U. By Proposition ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ 1.1.12, there exists a map f ′ : K → X of an open neighborhood K of C in 1.7. STRONGLY UNIVERSAL AND ABSORBING PAIRS 49

◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ K such that (f ′|C, f) ≺ V. The set K can be chosen so that K ∩ X = C. ◦ ∪ ◦ ∞ ⊂ ⊂ Write K = n=1 Kn, where each Kn Int Kn+1 K is a closed subset in ◦ ◦ K. By Propositions 1.3.3 and 1.3.4, there is a map f0 : K → X such that ′ (f0, f ) ≺ V and the collection {f0(Kn+1\ Int Kn−1)}n∈N is locally finite in ◦ ◦ X (here we put K0 = ∅). Using Ex.3 to §1.1.A, find a cover W ∈ cov(X) such that St W ≺ V and the collection {St (f0(Kn+1\ Int Kn−1), St W)}n∈N ◦ is locally finite in X. For every W ∈ W find an open sets W˜ in M with W˜ ∩ X = W and ◦ ∪ ˜ W˜ { ˜ | ∈ consider the open set M = W ∈W W in M and the cover = W W ◦ ◦ ◦ W} of M. Notice that X = X ∩ M. Similarly as in the proof of Lemma 1.5.9, construct inductively a sequence ◦ ◦ of maps fn : K → M, n ∈ N, satisfying the following conditions

◦ (fn, fn−1) ≺ W˜ , fn = fn−1 on Kn−1 ∪ (K\ Int Kn+1), and ◦ −1 fn|Kn : Kn → M is a Z-embedding with (fn|Kn) (X) = Kn ∩ C.

◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ˜ ¯ ˜ Let ﬁnally f = limn→∞ fn : K → M and f = f|C : C → X. We claim that the map f¯ is a Z-embedding with (f,¯ f) ≺ U. Indeed, noticing that ˜ (f, f0) ≺ St W˜ , we obtain that for any n ∈ N ◦ ¯ f(C ∩ (Kn+1\ Int Kn−1)) ⊂ St (f0(Kn+1\ Int Kn−1), St W). ◦ ◦ ¯ Hence, the collection {f(C ∩ (Kn+1\ Int Kn−1))}n∈N is locally ﬁnite in X. ˜ By the construction, for every n ∈ N the map f|Kn = fn|Kn is a Z- ◦ ◦ ◦ embedding. By 1.2.3, the set X = X ∩ M is homotopy dense in M. Thus ◦ ◦ ◦ ¯ ˜ f(Kn ∩ C) = f(Kn) ∩ X is a Z-set in X (see Ex.16 to §1.4). Consequently, ◦ ¯ for every n ∈ N the restriction f|(Kn+1\ Int Kn−1) ∩ C is a Z-embedding. By Ex.6 to §1.4, the map f¯ is a Z-embedding. ¯ The second condition, namely (f, f) ≺ U, easily follows from (f, f0) ≺ ¯ 2 St V,(f, f0) ≺ St W, St W ≺ St V and St V ≺ U. Finally, let us prove the following useful result. 1.7.10. Proposition. Let M be an ANR, X ⊂ M, Y a homotopy dense subset of M, K a compact space, and C ⊂ K. If the pair (Y,Y ∩ X) is strongly (K,C)-universal then so is the pair (M,X). Proof. Fix a closed subset B ⊂ K, a cover U ∈ cov(M), and a map f : K → M whose restriction on B is a Z-embedding with (f|B)−1(X) = B∩C. Pick 50 BASIC THEORY

a cover U ′ ∈ cov(M) such that St U ′ ≺ U, and a cover U ′′ ∈ cov(M\f(B)) such that U ′′ ≺ U ′ and U ′′ ≺ {B(x, d(x, f(B))/2) | x ∈ M\f(B)}. Using the fact that f(B) is a Z-set and Y is homotopy dense in M, construct a map f ′ : K → M such that f ′|B = f|B,(f ′, f) ≺ U ′, and f ′(K\B) ⊂ Y \f(B). Using strong F0(K,C)-universality of (Y,Y ∩ X), and 1.7.4, construct a Z-embedding g : K\B → Y \f(B) such that (g, f ′|K\f(B)) ≺ U ′′ and g−1(Y ∩ X) = C\B. Then the map f¯ : K → M deﬁned by f¯|B = f|B and f¯|K\B = g is a Z-embedding (K is compact!) such that (f,¯ f) ≺ U, f¯|B = f|B, and f¯−1(X) = C.

Exercises to §1.7. 1. (Deleting Theorem). Let (X,Y ) be a strongly (K,C)-universal pair, where X is an ANR such that every Z-set in X is strong. Show that for every subset A ⊂ X whose closure A¯ is a Z-set in X the pair (X,Y \A) is strongly (K,C)-universal. 2. Show that a pair (M,X) is strongly (K,C)-universal iﬀ the pair (M,M\X) is strongly (K,K\C)-universal. 3. Suppose X is an ANR and Y ⊂ X. Prove that if the pair (X,Y ) is strongly (In,In)- universal for every n ∈ N then the set Y is homotopy dense in X. 4. Let (M,X) be a C⃗-absorbing pair, where C⃗ is a class of pairs, and M is a Q-manifold. Show that SU (M,X) = {(K,C) ∈ F0(M,X) | K is compact}. 5. Suppose X is an ANR such that every Z-set in X is strong, and X1 ⊂ X2 ⊂ ... ∪∞ is a K-skeleton in X. Show that the pair (X, X ) is C⃗-absorbing, where C⃗ = n=1 n {(K,K) | K ∈ K}. For classes of spaces K, C let (K, C) = {(K,C) | C ∋ C ⊂ K ∈ K}. 2 2 M M 6. Show that the pairs (Q, σ), (s, σ), and (l , lf ) are ( 0, 0(ω))-absorbing and the pairs (Q, Σ), (s, Σ) are (M0, M0)-absorbing. ∼ 7. Using Theorem 1.7.10, show that for every Zσ-subset A ⊂ Q, if Σ ⊂ A then (Q, A) = ∼ (Q, Σ), and if additionally A ⊂ s then (s, A) = (s, Σ).

8. Show that for every Zσ-subset Z ⊂ Q there is a homeomorphism h : Q → Q with h(Z) ⊂ s.

9. Suppose M ∈ ANR is a co-Zσ-space satisfying LCAP (e.g., M is a Q-manifold or an s-manifold) and X a homotopy dense subset in M. Assuming that the pair (M,X) is absorbing show that the space X is absorbing and its complement M\X is a coabsorbing space. 10. Find a subset X in the Hilbert cube Q such that the pair (Q, X) is absorbing but neither X is absorbing nor Q\X is coabsorbing. Hint: Let X be any countable dense set in Q and use Ex.5 to show that the pair (Q, X) is absorbing. 11. Let X be an ANR with LCAP, Y ⊂ X, and C⃗ a class of pairs. Suppose X contains a tower X1 ⊂ X2 ⊂ · · · ⊂ Xn ⊂ ... of Z-sets in X such that a) each Xn is an ANR;

b) the pair (Xn,Xn ∩ Y ) is strongly C⃗-universal for every n; c) given a cover U ∈ cov(X), n ∈ N, and a map f : K → X of a ﬁnite-dimensional compactum, there exist an m ∈ N and a map f¯ : K → Xm such that (f,¯ f) ≺ U −1 −1 and f¯|f (Xn) = f|f (Xn). NOTES AND COMMENTS TO CHAPTER I 51

Show that the pair (X,Y ) is strongly C⃗-universal. 12. Let either M = Q or M = s, and let (M, Ω) be an C⃗-absorbing pair, where C⃗ is a class of pairs. A pair (X,Y ) is said to be an (M, Ω)-manifold if every point x ∈ X has a ∼ neighborhood U ⊂ X such that (U, U ∩ Y ) = (V,V ∩ Ω) for some open subset V ⊂ M. Show that a pair (X,Y ) is an (M, Ω)-manifold iﬀ X is an M-manifold and the pair (X,Y ) is C⃗-absorbing.

Let (Γ, ≤) be a partially ordered set. A collection (Xγ )γ∈Γ of subsets of a space X is ′ deﬁned to be a Γ-system in X if Xγ ⊂ Xγ′ for every γ ≤ γ .AΓ-system, by deﬁnition, is a pair (X,Xγ )γ∈Γ consisting of a space X and a Γ-system in X. Partial cases of Γ-systems are spaces (if Γ = ∅) and pairs (if |Γ| = 1). 13. Generalize results of sections 1.5–1.7 to the case of Γ-systems. Hint: see J.Baars, H.Gladdines, J. van Mill [1993]

Notes and Comments to Chapter I

The reader is referred to K.Borsuk [1967], S.T.Hu [1965], C.Bessaga, A.Pelczyński[1975], T.Chapman [1976], V.Fedorchuk, A.Chigogidze [1992], and J. van Mill [1989] for the historical comments concerning the theory of retracts and the theory of Q- and s-manifolds. Here we only note that Characterization Theorems 1.1.14 and 1.1.23 are due to H.Toruńczyk[1980], [1981]. The notion of homotopy dense/negligible set is a derivative of that of locally homotopy negligible set; see the paper of Toruńczyk[1978], where one can also find the material related to Ex.12–14 to §1.2. For the origins of the Strong Discrete Approximation Property see H. Toruńczyk[1981] and M.Bestvina et al [1986]. Proposition 1.3.1 is well- known to specialists; see, e.g. D.Curtis [1985]. Theorem 1.3.2 is due to T.Banakh [1998a], Theorem 1.3.4 is due to T.Banakh and R.Cauty [2000]. See M.Bestvina et al [1986] for Ex.11 to §1.3. The Locally Compact Ap- proximation Property (Ex.12 to §1.3) is introduced and investigated by T.Banakh [1998b]. The notion of Z-set is due to R.Anderson [1967]. Example 1.4.2 is taken from M.Bestvina et al [1986]. Almost all the results of §1.4 have their origins in the papers of D.Henderson [1975] and M.Bestvina, J.Mogilski [1986]. The Strong Universality is introduced by M.Bestvina and J.Mogilski [1986]. The results of §1.5 can be found in M.Bestvina, J.Mogilski [1986] and T.Banakh, R.Cauty [2000]. The notion of C-absorbing space is a generalization of a cap set of R.Anderson [197?]; it is introduced by M. Bestvina and J.Mogilski [1986] for subsets of s-manifolds. Theorem 1.3.2 allows us to define the equivalent absolute notion (Definition 1.6.1; see also T.Dobrowolski, J.Mogilski [1990a]) and to simplify essentially the original proof of Theorem 1.6.3 given 52 BASIC THEORY

in M.Bestina, J.Mogilski [1986]. The notion of C-coabsorbing set has ap- peared in T.Banakh, R.Cauty [2000]; Theorem 1.6.4 is due to T.Banakh. The notion of strongly universal pair as well as Uniqueness Theorem 1.7.6 is due to R.Cauty [1991a]. Theorem 1.7.9 is due to T.Banakh, R.Cauty [2000] and Theorem 1.7.10 to J.Baars, H.Gladdiness, J. van Mill [1993]. 53 Chapter II Constructions of absorbing spaces

In this chapter we consider the problem of existence of C-absorbing spaces and pairs for diﬀerent classes C of spaces. Mainly, these classes are deﬁned by means of conditions taken from the descriptive theory, and we give brief surveys of them in Sections 2.1, 2.2. The main results are given in Sections 2.4—2.6.

§2.1. Preliminaries I. Descriptive set theory.

For a space X we deﬁne the additive Aα(X) and multiplicative Mα(X) classes of Borel subsets of X, corresponding to a countable ordinal α, as follows. Let A0(X) (resp. M0(X)) denote the family of all open (resp. closed) subsets of X; for a countable ordinal α > 0 let ∪ A {∪∞ | ∈ M } α(X) = i=1Xi Xi β(X) , β<α∪ M {∩∞ | ∈ A } α(X) = i=1Xi Xi β(X) . β<α

It is known, see Kuratowski [1966], that for every countable ordinal α the class Mα+1(X) ∩ Aα+1(X) can be expressed as ∪ ∪ M ∩ A Mβ Aβ α+1(X) α+1(X) = α(X) = α(X),

β<ω1 β<ω1

Mβ Aβ where classes α(X) and α(X) (so-called small Borel classes) are deﬁned as follows: for a countable ordinal β ≥ 1 a subset A of X belongs to the Mβ class α(X), provided A can be written as

A = (A0\A1) ∪ (A1\A2) ∪ ...

{ | ≤ } ⊂ M Aβ for some decreasing family Aγ 0 γ < β α(X). We set α(X) = { ⊂ | \ ∈ Mβ } M1 M A1 A X X A α(X) . Notice that α(X) = α(X) and α(X) = Aα(X). 54 CONSTRUCTIONS OF ABSORBING SPACES

For a Polish space X we define the classes Pn(X), n = 0, 1, 2,... , P ∪of projective subsets of X in the following manner. We set 0(X) = A (X) ∪ M (X); then P (X) consists of all continuous images α<ω1 α α 2n+1 of the elements from P2n(X) and P2n+2(X) = {X\A | A ∈ P2n+1(X)}. C A M Aβ Mβ P Let be one of the symbols α, α, α, α, n. We say that a space X is of absolute class C (briefly, X ∈ C) if for every embedding f : X → Y we have X ∈ C(Y ). The classes Aα (Mα) are called Borel additive (multiplicative) classes Aβ Mβ P of order α, α ( α) small Borel additive (multiplicative) classes, and n projective classes. Note that A0 = ∅, M0 consists of all compacta, M1 of all Polish (or absolute Gδ-) spaces and A1 is the class of all σ-compact M A M M2 C C (absolute Fσ-) spaces. Note also that σ 0 = 1, σ 1 = 1, and σ = for all other Borel and projective classes. The spaces from the classes P0, P1, and P2 have their special names. They are called Borel, analytic, and coanalytic, respectively. It should be emphasized that the notations introduced above, being standard in infinite-dimensional topology, differ from those accepted in the modern descriptive set theory. It is convenient to introduce the set of classes B = {Mα | α ≥ 0}∪{Aα | ≥ } ∪ {Mβ | ≥ ≥ } ∪ {Aβ | ≥ } ∪ {P | ∈ N} α 1 α α 0, β 1 α α, β 1 n n . Denote also by M the class of all (metrizable separable) spaces. Thus, starting from classes of subspaces of a space X, we have defined absolute classes. Now we make an inverse procedure. Given a class C of spaces and a space X let C(X) = {C ⊂ X | there is a compactum K ⊃ X and a subset C˜ ⊂ K, C˜ ∈ C, such that C = C˜ ∩ X}. The following facts can be found in Kechris [1995, 22.3 and 37.7].

2.1.1. Proposition. Let C = Mα or C = Aα for some α ≥ 1. For every space X there is a subset Y ∈ C(X ×2ω) such that for every C ∈ C(X) there is t ∈ 2ω with Y ∩ (X × {t}) = C × {t}.

2.1.2. Proposition. Let C = Pn for some n ∈ N. For every Polish space X there is a subset Y ∈ C(X × 2ω) such that for every C ∈ C(X) there is t ∈ 2ω with Y ∩ (X × {t}) = C × {t}. We say that a space X is C-universal, where C is a class of spaces, if for every C ∈ C there exists a closed embedding e : C → X. A pair (M,X) is deﬁned to be C⃗-universal, where C⃗ is a class of pairs, if for every (K,C) ∈ C⃗ there is a closed embedding e : K → M with e−1(X) = C. Given two classes of spaces K, C we set (K, C) = {(K,C) | C ∋ C ⊂ K ∈ K}. 2.1.3. Proposition. Let C ∈ B. The class C contains a C-universal space and the class (M0, C) contains an (M0, C)-universal pair. 2.1. PRELIMINARIES I. DESCRIPTIVE SET THEORY 55

Proof. If C ∈ {Mα, Aα | α ≥ 1} ∪ {Pn | n ≥ 1} then our proposition follows from 2.1.1 and 2.1.2 (it suffices to consider a set Y ∈ C(Q × 2ω) such that for every C ∈ C(Q) there is t ∈ 2ω with Y ∩(Q×{t}) = C ×{t}, and remark ω that Y is a C-universal space and the pair (Q×2 ,Y ) is (M0, C)-universal). If C = M0 then Q ∈ M0 is an M0-universal space and (Q × Q, {∗} × Q), where ∗ ∈ Q, is an (M0, M0)-universal pair. Mβ Aβ C Mβ The classes α and α require an extra work. Suppose = α for some α, β ≥ 0. As we have already proved, for every 0 ≤ γ < β there is an (M0, Mα)-universal pair (Mγ ,Xγ ) ∈ (M0, Mγ ). For 0 ≤ γ < β let × × × × × \ ∪ \ ∪ · · · ⊂ Yγ = ∏X0 X1 ... Xγ Mγ+1 ... and let Zβ = Y0 Y1 Y1 Y2 ∈ Mβ N = 0≤γ<β Mγ . Clearly, Zβ α. Let us show that the pair (M,Zβ) M Mβ ∈ M Mβ \ ∪ is ( 0, α)-universal. Fix (K,C) ( 0, α) and write C = C0 C1 C1\C2 ∪ ..., where {Cγ | 0 ≤ γ < β} ⊂ Mα(K) is a decreasing family. For ≤ → −1 every 0 γ <∏ β fix a closed embedding e : K Mγ with e (Xγ ) = Cγ , → −1 and let e = 0≤γ<β eγ : K M. One can check that e (Zβ) = C, M Mβ i.e. the pair (M,Zβ) is ( 0, a )-universal. Passing to complements, we \ M Aβ get the pair (M,M Zβ) is ( 0, α)-universal. Evidently, the space Zβ is Mβ \ β Aβ α-universal and M Zα is α-universal. Let us introduce two more conceptions related to universality. We say that a space X ≠ ∅ is everywhere C-universal, if for every C ∈ C and every nonempty open subset U ⊂ X there exists a closed embedding e : C → X with e(C) ⊂ U. If C = {C} consists of a unique space C, we say about (everywhere) C-universality in place of (everywhere) C-universality. A pair (M,X) is defined to be C⃗-preuniversal, where C⃗ is a class of pairs, if for every (K,C) ∈ C⃗ there is a map f : K → M with f −1(X) = C. For a class of spaces C let C[0] = {C ∈ C | dim C ≤ 0}. We will need the following facts first of which is due to Hurewicz, the second to Wadge, see Kechris [1995]. 2.1.4. Proposition. Suppose M is a Polish space and X ⊂ M a coanalytic set. Then X/∈ M1 iff the pair (M,X) is (M0[0], A1)-preuniversal. 2.1.5. Proposition. Suppose M is a Polish space, X a Borel subset of M, and α a countable ordinal. a) X/∈ Mα(X) iff the pair (M,X) is (M0[0], Aα)-preuniversal; b) X/∈ Aα(X) iff the pair (M,X) is (M0[0], Mα)-preuniversal; In the sequel, we will need also the following known facts from descriptive set theory: 1) every analytic space is a continuous image of a zero- dimensional Polish space, consequently, for every Polish space M and a ω subset X ∈ P1(M) there is a Gδ-subset G ⊂ M × 2 with X = prM (G), and 2) every bijective continuous image of a Borel space is still Borel. Finally, let us recall some conceptions related to Baire Category Theorem. A subset A of a space X is called meager, provided A can be written as 56 CONSTRUCTIONS OF ABSORBING SPACES ∪ ⊂ A = n∈N An, where each An is nowhere dense in X. A subset A X is said to have the Baire property, if there is an open subset U ⊂ X such that the symmetric difference A∆U = A\U ∪ U\A is meager in X. It is known that every analytic subset of a Polish space has Baire property. A space X is defined to be of the first Baire category if X is meager in X; spaces that are not of the first Baire category are called spaces of the second Baire category. Exercises to §2.1. 1. Suppose C ∈ B. Show that a space C belongs to the class C iff C is homeomorphic to a subset C′ ∈ C(Q).

2. Suppose C⃗ ⊂ (M0, M). Show that a pair (M,X) is C⃗-preuniversal iﬀ the pair (M × Q, X × Q) is C⃗-universal. 3. Show that a space X is Baire iﬀ every non-empty open subspace of X is of the second Baire category.

§2.2. Preliminaries II. Basic dimension theory

A. Basic dimension functions. Finite-dimensional spaces. In this subsection we consider the dimension functions dim, ind and Ind. 2.2.1. Definition. Let A, B be closed disjoint subsets of a space X.A closed subset E of X is said to be a separator between A and B if X\E = U ∪ V where U, V are disjoint open subsets of X such that A ⊂ U, B ⊂ V . In the sequel α denotes either (countable) ordinal numbers or the number −1 which is assumed to be less than all the ordinals. 2.2.2. Definition. The small inductive dimension ind is defined by means of the conditions: (i) ind X = −1 iff X = ∅; (ii) ind X ≤ α iff for every x ∈ X and every closed subset F ⊂ X with x∈ / F there exists a separator A between {x} and F such that ind A ≤ β for some β < α. The following standard convention is used: ind X = α if ind X ≤ α but not ind X ≤ β for β < α. The corresponding conventions will be used without special references in the forthcoming inductive definitions. 2.2.3. Definition. The large inductive dimension Ind is defined by means of the conditions: (i) Ind X = −1 iff X = ∅ (ii) Ind X ≤ α iff for every pair A, B of disjoint closed subsets of X there exists a separator E between A and B such that Ind E ≤ β for some β < α. 2.2. PRELIMINARIES II. BASIC DIMENSION THEORY 57

In order to introduce the dimension function dim we need some auxiliary definitions. Let L be an arbitrary set. By Fin L we shall denote the collection of all finite, non-empty subsets of L. Let M be a subset of Fin L. For σ ∈ {∅} ∪ Fin L we put M σ = {τ ∈ Fin L | σ ∪ τ ∈ M and σ ∩ τ = ∅}. Let M a abbreviate M {a}. 2.2.4. Definition. Define the ordinal number Ord M inductively as follows Ord M = 0 iff M = ∅, Ord M ≤ α iff for every a ∈ L, Ord M a < α, Ord M = α iff Ord M ≤ α and Ord M < α is not true, and Ord M = ∞ iff Ord M > α for every ordinal number α. { }∞(m) A (finite) sequence (Ai,Bi) i=1 of pairs of disjoint closed sets in a ∈ N ≤ space X is called inessential if for each n (respectively∩ n m) there ∞(m) ∅ exists a separator Ei between Ai and Bi such that n=1 En = . Other- wise it is called essential. For each space X let L(X) denote the family of all pairs of disjoint closed subsets of X and ML(X) = {σ ∈ Fin L(X) | σ is essential in X}. Now we are able to define the dimension function dim.

2.2.5. Definition. For a space X let dim X = Ord ML(X). Let F be one of the functions ind, Ind, dim. We say that F (X) fails to exists for X if F (X) ≤ α for no ordinal α. It is known (see, e.g. Engelking [1980]) that if F (X) exists then F (X) < ω1. The following is one of the main results in dimension theory. 2.2.6. Theorem. For a space X and n < ω the following equalities are equivalent: (i) ind X = n, (ii) Ind X = n, (iii) dim X = n. The space X is called finite-dimensional if dim X < ω. For finite- dimensional spaces the classical definition of dim differs from that given above: dim X ≤ n if for every finite U ∈ cov(X) there is a finite open cover V ≺ U such that |St x(V)| ≤ n + 1 for each x ∈ X. B. Fundamental properties and examples. Let F denote one of the dimension functions ind, Ind, dim. The following two statements can be proved by transfinite induction. 2.2.7. Proposition. If F (X) exists for a space X then F (A) exists for each closed subset A ⊂ X and F (A) ≤ F (X). 58 CONSTRUCTIONS OF ABSORBING SPACES

2.2.8. Proposition. If ind X exists for a space X then ind X exists for each subset A ⊂ X and ind A ≤ ind X. We shall see below that counterparts of Proposition 2.2.8 are not valid for dimension functions Ind and dim. 2.2.9. Example. We give a class of spaces for which ind exists but Ind doesn’t. Let C denote the class of spaces which can be represented as the topological sum of finite-dimensional spaces Xn, n ∈ N for which sup(Ind Xn) = ω. Obviously, ind X = ω for every X ∈ C. Suppose that Ind X exists for some X ∈ C and find X0 ∈ C with the minimal Ind X0 = β. ⊔∞ Let X0 = n=1 Xn where Xn are finite-dimensional. There exists a pair (An,Bn) of closed subsets in Xn such that ω > Ind Cn ≥ Ind Xn−1 for every ∪∞ ∪∞ separator Cn between An and Bn. Set A = n=1 An, B = n=1 Bn. Then there exists a separator H between A and B such that Ind H < β. Since Ind(H ∩ Xn) ≥ Ind Xn − 1, we have H ∈ C. This contradicts minimality of β. We conclude⊔ that Ind exists for no X ∈ C. In particular, Ind doesn’t ∞ n exist for S = n=1 I . We are going to define the Smirnov compacta Sα, α < ω1, by transfinite induction. Let S0 denote a singleton. For α = β + 1 take Sα = Sβ × I. For a limit ordinal⊔ α take Sα to be the one-point compactification of the topological sum β<α S⊔β. Note that Sω is the one-point compactification ∞ n of the topological sum n=1 I .

2.2.10. Theorem. For each ordinal α < ω1 we have Ind Sα = α.

Proof. We illustrate this theorem by showing that Ind Sω = ω. Let A1, A2 be disjoint closed subsets in Sω. To be speciﬁc, assume that a∈ / A1 where a denotes the compactifying point. Obviously, there exists n ∈ N such that ∩ i ∅ ≤ A1 I = for every i > n. For each k n we can choose a separator∪ Ck ∩ k ∩ k k n between A1 I and A2 I in I such that Ind Ck < k. Then C = k=0 Ck is a separator between A1 and A2 in the space Sω. Obviously, Ind C < ω n and we can conclude that Ind Sω ≤ ω. Since Sω contains I for each n ∈ N, we have Ind Sω = ω.

It is shown in Borst [1988] that dim Sα = α. We describe also the Henderson compacta Hα which are connected counterparts of the Smirnov compacta (moreover, Hα are absolute retracts). Set H1 = I and p1 = 0 ∈ H1. Assume that for each β < α the compacta Hβ and the points pβ ∈ Hβ are defined. For α = β + 1, set Hα = Hβ × I and pα = (pβ, p1). Now consider the case of limit ordinal α. For each β < α let Kβ denote the space which is obtained from Hβ⊔[0, 1) by identifying the points pβ ∈ Hβ 2.2. PRELIMINARIES II. BASIC DIMENSION THEORY 59 ⊔ ∈ and 0 [0, 1). Define Hα as the one-point compactification of β<α Kβ and pα as the compactifying point. B. Levshenko [1965] proved the existing of compacta Lα with ind Lα = α. Further, we discuss relationship between the dimension functions dim, Ind and ind. The following result can be proved by transfinite induction.

2.2.11. Theorem. If Ind X exists for a space X then ind X exists and ind X ≤ Ind X.

2.2.12. Theorem. If Ind X exists for a space X then dim X exists and dim X ≤ Ind X.

Proof. Induction by Ind X = α. Assume that the statement of theorem is valid for all β < α and let Ind X = α. Take a pair (A, B) of disjoint closed subsets in X. There exists a separator C between A and B with dim C ≤ Ind C < α. (A,B) ˜ Show that Ord ML(X) < α (see Deﬁnition 2.2.4). Let ML(X)|C = {{(A1,B1),..., (An,Bn)} ∈ ML(X) | {(A1∩C,B1∩C),..., (An∩C,Bn∩C)} } (A,B) ⊂ ˜ is essential in C . Obviously, ML(X) ML(X)|C . (A,B) ≤ From the deﬁnition of Ord it immediately follows that Ord ML(X) ˜ ˜ Ord ML(X)|C . However Ord ML(X)|C = dim C < α. Hence (A,B) ≤ Ord ML(X) < α and dim X α.

It is shown in Luxemburg [1981] that ind Sω+3 < ω + 3 = Ind Sω+3 = dim Sω+3. In Borst [1988] a compactum K is constructed such that ω = dim K < Ind K = ω + 1. Thus, the previous theorems are best possible. Neverthe- less, the following result, which may be considered as a partial inversion of Theorem 2.2.11, is valid for compacta.

2.2.13. Theorem. If ind X exists for a compactum X then Ind X exists and Ind X ≤ ω ind X.

It is shown in Borst [1988] that there exists a compactum Z with dim Z < ind Z. Thus, dim and ind are incomparable. Some results on relationships between classes of spaces for which there exist dimensions ind, Ind or dim will be discussed in later. Now we are going to consider some questions concerning the dimension of products. We need an operation on ordinal numbers.

2.2.14. Deﬁnition. Let α = α′ + p, β = β′ + q where α′, β′ are limit ordinals and p, q < ω. The lower sum of α and β is an ordinal α±β deﬁned 60 CONSTRUCTIONS OF ABSORBING SPACES

by the formula  ′ ′  α, if α > β ′ ′ α ± β = α + q = β + p, if α = β  β, if α′ < β′

2.2.15. Theorem. If ind X and ind Y exist then ind(X ×Y ) exists as well and ind(X × Y ) ≤ ind X ± ind Y + n

where n < ω is a number which depends on X and Y .

2.2.16. Corollary. There exists a function k : ω1 → ω1 such that for n every X with ind X ≤ α < ω1 and every n ∈ N we have ind(X ) ≤ k(α). Taking K(α) = k(α)ω and using Theorem 2.2.13 we obtain

2.2.17. Corollary. There exists a function K : ω1 → ω1 such that for every compactum X with Ind X ≤ α < ω1 and every n ∈ N we have Ind(Xn) ≤ K(α). Finally, we describe a useful construction of Chatyrko [1987].

2.2.18. Theorem. For every compactum X there is a compactum X˜ ⊃ X satisfying the properties: 1) ind X˜ = ind X, Ind X˜ = Ind X and dim X˜ = dim X, 2) X˜ is everywhere X˜-universal.

Proof. The required compactum X˜ is the limit of an inverse sequence { i+1 N} Xi, pi , . To construct X1 choose a countable dense subset A of X. Let B be a countable discrete space and h : B → A a bijection. We topologize the set X ⊔ B by following manner. Every point b ∈ B is isolated. The base at a ∈ A ⊂ X is formed by the sets O ∪ h−1(A ∩ O \{a}) where O is a neighborhood of a in X and the base in x ∈ X \ A is formed by the sets O ∪ h−1(A ∩ O) where O is a neighborhood of x in X. The obtained topological space is denoted by X1. Obviously, X1 is separable metrizable compactum and let P1 be a countable dense subset in X1. Suppose that for every k ≤ i we have already constructed a compactum Xk which contains a countable dense subset Pk of isolated points and maps k → k | k −1 \ pk−1 : Xk Xk−1 such that pk−1 (pk−1) (Xk−1 Pk−1) is a homeomorphism. To construct Xk+1 we insert a copy of X1 in each point of Pk. The k+1 map pk sends each inserted compactum to the corresponding point. 2.2. PRELIMINARIES II. BASIC DIMENSION THEORY 61

C. Various kinds of infinite dimensionality. In this section we introduce the notions of (strongly) countable-dimensional space and weakly infinite-dimensional space thus given a “stratification” of the notion of infinite dimensionality.

2.2.19. Deﬁnition. A space X is called countable-dimensional if X can be represented as the countable union of its ﬁnite-dimensional subspaces.

Since each ﬁnite-dimensional space can be represented as the ﬁnite union of its 0-dimensional subspaces (see Engelking [1978, Theorems 4.1.17 and 4.1.3]), we immediately obtain:

2.2.20. Proposition. A space X is countable-dimensional iﬀ X can be represented as the countable union of its 0-dimensional subspaces.

The simple proof of the following statement is left to the reader.

2.2.21. Proposition. 1) Every subspace of a countable-dimensional space is countable-dimensional. 2) The product of a ﬁnite family of countable-dimensional spaces is countable-dimensional. 3) If a space is the countable union of its countable-dimensional subspaces, then it is countable-dimensional.

2.2.22. Deﬁnition. A space X is called strongly countable-dimensional if X can be represented as the countable union of its closed ﬁnite-dimensional subspaces.

Obviously, every strongly countable-dimensional space is countable- dimensional.

2.2.23. Definition. A space X is called A-(S-)weakly infinite-dimensional if every sequence of pairs of disjoint closed subsets is inessential (for every { }∞ sequence (Ai,Bi) i=1 of pairs of disjoint closed subsets in X there exists ∈ N { }n n such that the family (Ai,Bi) i=1 is inessential). If the space X is not A-(S-)weakly infinite-dimensional then it is called A-(S-)strongly infinite- dimensional.

Clearly, the notions of A-weakly infinite-dimensional space and S-weakly infinite-dimensional space coincide for compact spaces. We use the term “weakly infinite-dimensional” in this situation.

2.2.24. Theorem. Every countable-dimensional space is A-weakly inﬁnite- dimensional.

For the proof we need the following technical 62 CONSTRUCTIONS OF ABSORBING SPACES

2.2.25. Lemma. Let A, B be closed disjoint subsets of X and E a 0- dimensional subspace of X. Then there exists a separator C between A and B with C ∩ E = ∅. ∪ ∞ ≤ Proof of Theorem 2.2.24. Let X = i=1 Xi where dim Xi 0 and { }∞ (Ai,Bi) i=1 a sequence of pairs of disjoint closed subsets of X. By Lemma ∩ ∅ 2.2.25∩ we can choose∪ a separator Ci between Ai and Bi with Ci Xi = . ∞ ⊂ \ ∞ ∅ Then i=1 Ci X ( i=1 Xi) = and X is A-weakly infinite-dimensional. 2.2.26. Theorem. There exists a non-countable-dimensional weakly infinite-dimensional compactum. The space X is called totally disconnected if for each points x, y ∈ X there exists a clopen set U such that x ∈ U and y∈ / U. The proof is based on the following two propositions. 2.2.27. Proposition. There exists a topologically complete totally disconnected A-strongly infinite-dimensional space. 2.2.28. Proposition. Every topologically complete space has a compactification with a strongly countable-dimensional remainder. { ∞ | Proof. It is known that the complement of the subspace σ = (ti)i=1 ti = 0 for all but finitely many i} of the Hilbert cube Q = [−1, 1]ω is homeomorphic to Rω (see Ex.12 to §1.3). Embed a topologically complete space X into Q \ σ as a closed subset, then the closure X in Q gives a compactification of X with a strongly countable-dimensional remainder. Proof of Theorem 2.2.26. Let Y be a space as in Proposition 2.2.27. By Proposition 2.2.28 we can choose a compactification P ⊃ Y such that the remainder P \ Y is countable-dimensional. ⊃ { }∞ Since P Y , P is not countable-dimensional. Let (Ai,B∪i) i=1 be a se- \ ∞ quence of pairs of disjoint closed subsets in P . Write P Y as i=2 Xi where ≤ ≥ dim Xi 0. By Lemma 2.2.25, for each i 2 there∩ exists a separator Si ∩ ∅ ∞ ⊂ between Ai and Bi such that Si Xi = . Then S = i=1 Si Y and, since Y is totally disconnected, S is 0-dimensional. We can choose a separator S1 ∩ ∅ { }∞ between A1 and B1 such that S1 S = . Thus, the sequence (Ai,Bi) i=1 is nonessential and, consequently, P is weakly infinite-dimensional. The proof of theorem 2.2.26 shows that A-(S-)weak infinite-dimensionality is not hereditary with respect⊔ to Gδ-subsets. ∞ n Note that the space n=1 I gives an example of countable-dimensional space which is not S-weakly infinite-dimensional. D. Relation between dimensions and classes of infinite-dimensional spaces. In this section we consider the following question: for which classes of spaces the dimension functions defined above exist. 2.2. PRELIMINARIES II. BASIC DIMENSION THEORY 63

2.2.29. Theorem. For each countable-dimensional complete space there exists ind X. ∪∞ Proof. Assume the contrary and let X = i=1 Xi be a complete space (with a complete metric d) such that dim Xi = 0 for each i and ind X > ξ for every ξ. Then there exist x ∈ X and a closed subset A ⊂ X, x∈ / A such that ind B fails to exist for every separator B x and A. By Lemma 2.2.25, we can choose B to have the properties: B ∩ X1 = ∅ and diam B ≤ 1. Take F1 = B. Since ind F1 fails to exists, by the above arguments, we can construct a decreasing sequence F1 ⊂ F2 ⊂ ... of closed subsets of X ∩ ∅ 1 such that Fi Xi =∩ , ind Fi fails to exists and diam Fi < 2i . Since d is ∞ ̸ ∅ complete, we have i=1 Fi = . On the other hand ∩∞ ∪∞ ∩∞ ∪∞ Fi ⊂ ( Xj) ∩ ( Fi) ⊂ (Xi ∩ Fi) = ∅ i=1 j=1 i=1 i=1 and we have a contradiction. The following result can be proved by analogous arguments. 2.2.30. Theorem. For every countable-dimensional compactum X there exists Ind X. The inverse results are valid for a wider class of spaces. 2.2.31. Theorem. If ind X exists, then X is countable-dimensional. Proof. We proceed by transﬁnite induction. Obviously, the theorem is valid for ind X = −1. Assume that this is the case for every β < α and let ind X = α. Then there exists a countable base U1,U2, ... in X with ind∪ Bd Ui < α. \ ∞ By induction, each Bd Ui is countable-dimensional. Since X i=1 Bd Ui is 0-dimensional, we have that X is countable-dimensional. The following result is a consequence of the above theorem and Theorem 2.2.11. 2.2.32. Theorem. If Ind X exists, then X is countable-dimensional. Summarizing, we obtain 2.2.33. Corollary. The following conditions are equivalent for a compactum X: 1) X is countable-dimensional; 2) ind X exists; 3) Ind X exists. ⊔ ∞ n Note that X = n=1 I is an example of a complete countable-dimensional space for which Ind X fails to exist. 64 CONSTRUCTIONS OF ABSORBING SPACES

2.2.34. Theorem. dim X exists iff X is S-weakly infinite-dimensional. E. Other transfinite dimensions. In this section we describe transfinite dimensions introduced by V. Chatyrko [1993]. They are based on the notion of decomposing map. 2.2.35. Definition. A map f : X → Y is called decomposing if for every x ∈ X, every neighborhood O of x there exists a neighborhood U of f(x) −1 such that f (U) = V1 ∪ V2 where V1,V2 are open disjoint sets in X and x ∈ V1 ⊂ O. Recall that a map f : X → Y is called 0-dimensional if f −1(y) is 0- dimensional for every y ∈ Y . It is easy to check that each decomposing map is 0-dimensional and each closed 0-dimensional map is decomposing. In particular, the classes of decomposing and 0-dimensional maps of compacta coincide. We shall use the following properties of decomposing maps. 2.2.36. Proposition. Let f : X → Y be a decomposing map. Then: 1) the restriction f | A : A → Y is decomposing for each A ⊂ X; 2) if Y is compact, then there are a compactification cX of X and a decomposing extension of f onto cX. In Zarelua [1962] the dimension function zw is introduced by the following manner: zw X = min{n ∈ ω | there is a decomposing map of X onto In}. It is well-known that the dimensions zw and dim coincide for the class of spaces with countable base. Since the Smirnov cubes Sα and the Henderson cubes Hα (see above) are transfinite counterparts of the finite-dimensional cubes In, the following definitions seems to be natural. 2.2.37. Definition. Let ∗ denote one of the letters S, H. For a space X we let zw∗ X = min{ξ | there exists a decomposing map of X onto Sξ}. The following result can be easily deduced from Proposition 2.2.36.

2.2.38. Theorem. 1) If A ⊂ Y , then zw∗ A ≤ zw∗ Y ; 2) for every Y there is a compactiﬁcation cY with w∗cY = w∗Y ; 3) for every Y and every 0-dimensional M we have zw∗(M ×Y ) = zw∗ Y .

Now we shall compare zwS, zwH , and other transﬁnite dimensions. 2.2.39. Theorem. For every X we have

ind X ≤ zwH X ≤ zwS X. 2.2. PRELIMINARIES II. BASIC DIMENSION THEORY 65

For every compactum X we have

ind X ≤ Ind X ≤ zwH X ≤ zwS X.

We shall construct, for every countable ordinal α, a compactum Lα which realizes a distinction between the dimensions zwS and zwH . We proceed by induction. Let 0 = (0,..., 0) ∈ In. Set n (1) Ln = I⊔ for n < ω; ∪ {∗} (2)⊔Lα = ( β<α Lβ) (one-point compactiﬁcation of the topological sum α<β Lβ, for a limit ordinal α); m m (3) Lλ = (Lα × {0}) ∪ ({∗} × I ) ⊂ Lα × I for λ = α + m where α is a limit ordinal and m ∈ N.

2.2.40. Theorem. For each α < ω1 we have zwS Lα = α, and ind Lα = Ind Lα = dim Lα = ω. Besides,

zwH Lω+1 = ω < ω + 1 = zwS Lω+1 = zwH Lω+2.

F. Compactifications and universal spaces. Let C be a class of spaces, ξ a countable ordinal, and F a dimensional function. We introduce the following notation: C[F, ξ] = {X ∈ C | F (X) ≤ ξ}, C(F, ξ) = {X ∈ C | F (X) < ξ}, (if F = dim and ξ < ω we use the notations C[n] and C(n) respectively), C(c.d.) = {X ∈ C | X is countable-dimensional}, C(s.c.d.) = {X ∈ C | X is strongly countable-dimensional}, C(A-wid) = {X ∈ C | X is A-wid}, and C(S-wid) = {X ∈ C | X is S-wid}. Let L be one of the above classes. We are interested in the following questions: a) Does every X ∈ L have a compactification Xˆ ∈ L? b) Is there a space Y ∈ L (Y ∈ σL) that contains a copy of each X ∈ L? 2.2.41. Theorem. Assume that Ind X exists for a space X. Then there exists a compactification cX of X with Ind cX = Ind X and ind cX = ind X. The following result shows that existence of Ind X is essential.

2.2.42. Theorem. For every limit ordinal α there exists a space Xα such that ind Xα = α and ind Y > α for every compactum Y ⊃ Xα. 2.2.43. Theorem. Let X be an S-weakly inﬁnite-dimensional space. There exists a compactiﬁcation cX such that dim cX ≤ dim X. The following result is a consequence of Theorems 2.2.43 and 2.2.34. 66 CONSTRUCTIONS OF ABSORBING SPACES

2.2.44. Corollary. For every S-weakly infinite-dimensional space there exists a weakly infinite-dimensional compactification.

Let M0(M1) denote the class of compact (complete) spaces. It follows from Proposition 2.2.28 that every complete countable-dimensional space has a countable-dimensional compactification. This is not the case in absence of completeness. 2.2.45. Theorem. Every compactification of σ is strongly infinite-dimensional. The above theorem shows that the answer to Question (a) is negative for the classes M(s.c.d.), M(c.d.), and M(A-wid) (recall that M stands for the class of (separable metrizable) spaces). Now we turn our attention to Question (b). k Rk The Nöbeling space Nn in is defined as follows:

k { ∈ Rk | } Nn = x = (x1, . . . , xk) at most n coordinates of x are rational .

k ∈ N We have dim Nn = n for each k = n, n + 1,... . For n we let Nn = 2n+1 Nn .

2.2.46. Theorem. The space Nn contains a copy of each space X with dim X ≤ n.

There exists a compact counterpart of the space Nn, the Menger cube µn. 2n+1 2n+1 Let T1 = I . Consider the decomposition of T1 into 3 congruent cubes formed by hyperplanes parallel to 2n-dimensional faces of T1. Denote by T2 the union of the cubes meeting n-dimensional faces of T1. Applying the same procedure to each cube forming T2 we obtain the family of smaller cubes. Taking the union of all such cubes we obtain the ∩∞ space T3 and so on. The space µn = i=1 Ti is called the n-dimensional Menger cube. Obviously, µn is compact.

2.2.47. Theorem. The space µn is an n-dimensional space containing a topological copy of each space of dimension ≤ n. 2.2.48. Theorem. Each strongly countable-dimensional space can be embedded into σ. { ∞ ∈ Rω | The space N = (xi)i=1 xi are irrational for all but ﬁnite number of i} is said to be the Nagata space. 2.2.49. Theorem. Every countable-dimensional space can be embedded into N. 2.2. PRELIMINARIES II. BASIC DIMENSION THEORY 67

2.2.50. Theorem. For each countable ordinal α there exists a topologically complete space Pα such that ind Pα = α and each space X ∈ M[ind, α] can be topologically embedded into Pα. 2.2.51. Theorem. Let ξ be a countable limit ordinal. There exists no K ∈ M0[ind, ξ] that contains a topological copy of each X ∈ M0[ind, ξ]. 2.2.52. Theorem. Let F be one of the dimension functions dim, Ind and ξ a countable limit ordinal. There exists no space Y ∈ M[F, ξ] that contains a topological copy of each X ∈ M[F, ξ]. It is not known whether counterparts of Theorems 2.2.51 and 2.2.52 are valid for non-limit countable ordinals. Let k and K are the function from Corollaries 2.2.16 and 2.2.17. Put k¯(α) = sup{k(ξ) | ξ < α} and K¯ (α) = sup{K(ξ) | ξ < α}. 2.2.53. Theorem. For every countable ordinal α there exists a countable ordinal ξ ≥ α and a compactum Kξ such that Kξ contains topological copies of every X ∈ M0(ind, ξ), Kξ ∈ σM0(ind, ξ), and ind Kξ = k¯(ξ) = ξ.

Proof. Deﬁne a sequence of countable ordinals α = α1 ≤ α2 ≤ ... and ∈ compacta Kαi is a countable-dimensional compactum such that each X M 0[ind, αi] can be embedded into Kαi .

Let Pα1 be the complete space from Theorem 2.2.50. By 2.2.30 there

exists a countable-dimensional compactiﬁcation Kα1 of Pα1 . Let α2 = k(ind Kα1 ).

Proceeding as above, take a countable-dimensional compactiﬁcation Kα2

of Pα2 , α3 = k(ind Pα2 ) and so on. Finally, let ξ = sup{αi | i ∈ N}. Obviously, the one-point compacti- ⊔∞ fication Kξ of the space i=1 Kαi satisfies the conditions of the theorem. The following result can be proved analogously. 2.2.54. Theorem. For every countable ordinal α there exists a countable ordinal ξ ≥ α and a compactum Mξ such that Mξ contains topological copies of every X ∈ M0(Ind, ξ), Mξ ∈ σM0(Ind, ξ), and Ind(Mξ) = K¯ (ξ) = ξ. A weaker result can be proved for dim. The difference between this case and the previous one consists in absence of a product theorem for dim. 2.2.55. Theorem. For every countable ordinal α there exists a countable ordinal ξ ≥ α and a compactum Dξ such that Dξ contains topological copies of every X ∈ M0(dim, ξ), Dξ ∈ σM0(dim, ξ), and dim Dξ = ξ. The proof of this theorem is based on the following 68 CONSTRUCTIONS OF ABSORBING SPACES

2.2.56. Proposition. For every countable ordinal α there exists a weakly inﬁnite-dimensional compactum that contains topological copies of each X ∈ M0[dim, α]. It is shown in Pasynkow [1965] that for every compactum X there exists a compactum U(X) with the properties: (i) there exists a 0-dimensional map g : U(X) → X; (ii) U(X) is universal for the class of compacta admitting a 0-dimensional map into X. This fact implies the following result. S 2.2.57. Theorem. For each α < ω1 there exists a compactum Xα (respec- H S H tively Xα ) with zwS(Xα ) = α (respectively zwH (Xα ) = α) which contains a topological copy of each space from M(zwS, α) (respectively M(zwH , α)).

S H The compacta Xα and Xα are realized as partial topological products in the sense of Pasynkov [1965] and hence have a rather complicated structure. In some cases there exist explicit constructions of universal compacta.

2.2.58. Theorem. For each limit ordinal α < ω1 and each n < ω the space Sα × µn contains a topological copy of each space from M(zwS, α + n) and zwS(Sα × µn) = α + n. Some results on universal spaces are based on properties of invertible maps; they will be discussed in §2.3. G. Cohomological dimension. Let (K,L) be a pair of countable CW -complexes. The (modified) Ku- ratowski notation Xτ(K,L) means that each map f : A → L defined on a closed subset A of X can be extended to a map g : X → K. We write XτK if K = L. For a countable abelian group G and n ∈ N the Eilenberg-MacLane complex K(G, n) is defined by the conditions: πi(K(G, n)) = G if i = n and 0 otherwise. The cohomological dimension modulo G, dimG, is defined by the conditions: dimG X ≤ n iff XτK(G, n). Note that the definition of the covering dimension dim for finite-dimensional spaces can be reformulated as follows: dim X ≤ n iff XτSn (see Engelking [1978]). Let T = (S1 ×S1)\IntB be a 2-torus with a hole (obtaining by removing a disk B) and ∂T its boundary. A space X is called nonabelian (briefly, X is an na-space) if Xτ(T, ∂T ).

Exercises and Problems to §2.2. 1. Find an example of countable-dimensional space which is not strongly countable- 2 dimensional. Hint: Take a sequence Ii of mutually disjoint arcs in the square D ∪∞ such that lim →∞ diam(I ) = 0 and I is dense in D2. Let f : I → Ii be a i i i=1 i i i 2.3. INVERTIBLE AND SOFT MAPS 69

surjective map. Consider the adjunction space obtained from D2 by means of the { }∞ family fi i=1. 2. (Open problem) Is there a function F : ω1 × ω1 → ω1 such that

dim(X × Y ) ≤ F (dim X, dim Y )

for compacta X and Y ?

3. Show that for every n ≥ 0 the N¨obeling space Nn satisﬁes the discrete n-cells property. 4. Using Ex.3, show that for every n ≥ 0, every open set U ⊂ Nn, every cover U ∈ cov(U) and every map f : X → U of a Polish space X, dim X ≤ n, there exists a closed embedding f¯ : X → U, U-close to f.

§2.3. Invertible and soft maps.

This section is of technical character; its results will be used in forthcoming sections. Let C be a class of spaces. For a space C a map f : X → Y is called C-invertible if for every map g : C → Y there exists a map h : C → X such that g = fh. If C is a class of spaces then a map f : X → Y is called C-invertible if it is C-invertible for each C ∈ C. Note that if C is the class of all spaces, we obtain the definition of coretraction. In the sequel we use the following special notations for C-invertible maps: n-invertible if C is the class of spaces of (covering) dimension ≤ n; s.c.d.-invertible if C is the class of strongly countable-dimensional spaces; c.d.-invertible if C is the class of countable-dimensional spaces; na-invertible if C is the class of nonabelian spaces. We are going to describe some general methods of producing C-invertible maps. The first of them works for classes defined by means of the Kura- towski relation Xτ(K,L) (see §2.2). It is based on factorization theorems. We will need an auxiliary result. By a partial map on a space X we mean a map of the form f : A → Y where A is a closed subset of X. 2.3.1. Lemma. Let X be a compactum and Y ∈ANR. There exists a countable family Ai = {fi : Ai → Y |i ∈ N} of partial maps on X with the following property: for each partial map g : B → Y on X there is i ∈ N such that B ⊂ Ai and the restriction fi|B is homotopic to g (such a family is called a base for partial maps into Y ).

Proof. Let {Cj|j ∈ N} be a countable base for closed subsets in X which is preserved by ﬁnite intersections. For each j ∈ N choose a countable dense family {gjk : Cj → Y |k ∈ N} in C(Cj,Y ). We can renumerate the set A = {gjk|j ∈ N, k ∈ N} as {fi : Ai → Y |i ∈ N}. To prove that A is a base for partial maps consider a partial map h : D → Y . Since Y ∈ANR, there exists an extension h : U → Y onto a neighborhood U of D in X. There 70 CONSTRUCTIONS OF ABSORBING SPACES

exists j ∈ N such that D ⊂ Cj ⊂ U. Since Y ∈ANR, close maps into Y are homotopic and therefore there is k ∈ N such that gjk : C → Y is homotopic to h|Cj, and consequently gjk|D is homotopic to h. From on and till the end of the proof of Theorem 2.3.3 we drop the assumption of metrizability and separability of the spaces; here “space” means “Tychonov space”. S { α A} Recall that an inverse system = Xα, pβ ; is called an inverse σ- system (see Shchepin [1981]) provided: (i) A is σ-complete (i.e., each countable chain has the greatest lower bound); (ii) for each countable chain α1 ≤ α2 ≤ ... in A and α = sup{αi|i ∈ N} we { } have Xα = lim←− Xαi ; (iii) Xα is a compactum for each α ∈ A. The proof of the following proposition can be obtained by a slight modification of that in Fedorchuk, Filippov [1988] (see also Shchepin [1981]). 2.3.2. Proposition. Let X be a compact Hausdorff space and X = lim←− S S { α A} → where = Xα, pβ ; is an inverse σ-system. For every map f : X Y where Y is a countable CW-complex there exists α ∈ A and a map fα : Xα → Y such that f = fαpα (here pα : X → Xα is the limit projection of S). 2.3.3. Factorization Theorem. Let (K,L) be a pair of countable CW- complexes and X a compact Hausdorff space with the property Xτ(K,L). Then for every map f : X → Y into a metric space Y there exist a compactum X′ with X′τ(K,L) and a map f ′ : X → X′ such that f = gf ′. Proof. We can suppose that X is the limit of an inverse σ-system S = { α A} S → Xα, pβ ; . The limit projections of are denoted by pα : X Xα, ∈ A ∈ A → α . By Proposition 2.3.2 there exists α1 and a map g1 : Xα1 Y ◦ such that f = g1 pα1 . Fix a numeration i1j1, i2j2,... of all ordered pairs of elements of N such that injn ⊂ {1, . . . , n} × N for each n ∈ N. There exists a countable base Ψ1 = {ϕ1j : A1j → L|i ∈ N} of partial ∈ ◦ maps in Xα1 . Then ϕi1j1 Ψ1 and the partial map ξ = ϕi1j1 pα1 : p−1(A ) → L has an extension ξ : X → K and we can choose α ∈ A, α1 i1j1 2 − α ≥ α such that the partial map η = ϕ ◦ pα2 :(pα2 ) 1(A ) → L has 2 1 i1j1 α1 α1 i1j1 → an extension η : Xα2 K. Choose a countable base Ψ2 = {ϕ2j : A2j → L|j ∈ N} of partial maps ∈ ∪ ∈ in Xα2 . We have ϕi2j2 Ψ1 Ψ2. To be specific, assume that ϕi2j2 Ψ2. Applying the arguments as above we find α3 ∈ A, α3 ≥ α2, such that the partial map − θ = ϕ ◦ pα3 :(pα3 ) 1(A ) → L i2j2 α2 α2 i2j2 → has an extension θ : Xα3 K. 2.3. INVERTIBLE AND SOFT MAPS 71

We proceed as above to construct the sequence α1 ≤ α2 ≤ α3 ≤ ... in A and the countable bases Ψi of partial maps in Xαi . { | ∈ N} ′ { αi+1 } ′ Let β = sup αi i and X = Xβ = lim←− Xαi , pαi , f = pβ and g = g ◦ pβ . For every partial map q : A → L there is i ∈ N and a map 1 α1 q : A′ = pβ (A) → L such that the maps q ◦ pβ and q are homotopic (as i αi i αi maps into L). By the choice of Ψi there exists a map ϕ ∈ Ψi such that the ′ maps qi and ϕ|A are homotopic. There exists k > i such that the partial ◦ αk+1 αk+1 −1 ′ → → map ϕ pαk :(pαk ) (A ) L has an extension ζ : Xαk K. Then ◦ β → → the map qi pα : A L has an extension τ : Xβ K and, by Homotopy i ′ Extension Theorem, the map q has an extension τ : Xβ → K. 2.3.4. Theorem. Let (K,L) be a pair of ANR-spaces with K compact and C = {X|Xτ(K,L)}. Then there exists a C-invertible map f : Y → Q where Y ∈ C is a compactum.

Proof. There exists a set {fα : Xα → Q|α ∈ Γ} of maps of spaces Xα with Xατ(K,L) with the following property: for each Z with Zτ(K,L) and each map g : Z → Q there exists α ∈ Γ and a homomorphism h : Z → Xα such ′ ′ that g = fαh. Let X = ⊔{Xα|α ∈ Γ}. Then X τ(K,L). We are going to show that βX′τ(K,L) (as usual, βX′ denotes the Stone- Cechˇ compactiﬁcation of X′). Let A be a closed subset of βX′ and j : A → L a map. Since L ∈ANR, there is an extension j′ : U → L of j onto a closed ′ neighborhood of A in βX . For each α ∈ Γ there is an extension jα : Xα → ′ ′ K of the map j |(U ∩ Xα). Then there is a unique map j : βX → K which extends the map ⊔{jα|α ∈ A}. Obviously, j|A = j. ′ ′ ′ Let f : βX → Q be a unique map such that f |Xα = fα for each α ∈ Γ. By Factorization Theorem there is a compactum X with Xτ(K,L) and a factorization f ′ = fq for maps q : βX′ → X and f : X → Q. To prove that f is C-invertible, consider a map u : T → Q where T ∈ C. Then there exist α ∈ Γ and a homeomorphism hα : T → Xα such that ′ ′ u = fαhα. Now, for the map u = qhα we have fu = u. 2.3.5. Corollary. There exists an n-invertible map of an n-dimensional compactum onto Q. 2.3.6. Corollary. There exists an na-invertible map of an na-compactum onto Q. Similar (and even simpler) arguments based on a factorization theorem for countable-dimensional spaces (see Aleksandrov, Pasynkov [1975]) give the following 2.3.7. Proposition. There exists a c.d.-invertible map f : X → Q where X ∈ A2 is a c.d.-space. Our next goal is to describe a method of producing invertible maps starting from universal spaces. 72 CONSTRUCTIONS OF ABSORBING SPACES

Let A be a space and K ⊃ A a compactiﬁcation of A. As usual, gr(f) stands for the graph of f ∈ C(A, Q),

gr(f) = {(x, f(x))|x ∈ A} ⊂ A × Q.

Let KA = {ClK×Q gr(f)|f ∈ C(A, Q)}. We endow the set KA with a topology induced by the hyperspace topology exp(K × Q) (recall that the hyperspace exp X of the space X with a metric d is the set of all nonempty compact subsets in X endowed with the Hausdorff metric dH , dH (A, B) = inf{ε > 0|A ⊂ Oε(B),B ⊂ Oε(A)}). Define a map hA : KA × A → Q by the condition: hA(C, a) = c iff (a, c) ∈ C.

It is easy to check that hA is well-deﬁned.

2.3.8. Lemma. The map hA is continuous. Proof. Let d and ρ be metrics on Q and K respectively. We endow K × Q with a metric D,

D((x1, y1)) = max{ρ(x1, x2), d(y1, y2)}.

and exp(K × Q) with the corresponding Hausdorﬀ metric DH . Let f ∈ C(A, Q), C = ClK×Q gr(f), a ∈ A, and hA(C, a) = q ∈ Q. Fix ε > 0 and choose δ > 0 such that f(Bδ(a)) ⊂ Bε/3(q). Let γ = min{ε/3, δ/3}. We are going to show that

hA(Bγ (C) × Bδ/3(a)) ⊂ Bε(q).

On the contrary, assume that there exists (F, b) ∈ Bγ (C) × Bδ/3(a), F = ClK×Q gr(g), such that g(b) ∈/ Bε(q). Then there exists (l, p) ∈ C such that d(p, g(b)) < ε/3 and ρ(l, b) < δ/3. Since C = ClK×Q gr(f), there exists k ∈ A such that ρ(k, l) < δ/3 and d(p, f(k)) < ε/3. Then d(f(k), q) > ε/3 and ρ(k, a) < δ which contradicts the choice of δ. For a space X, we will denote by E(X) the class of spaces embeddable in X.

2.3.9. Theorem. Let X be a space. Then there exists a Gδ-subset S ⊂ P × X and a E(X)-invertible map p : S → Q.

Proof. By Proposition 2.1.1 there exists a Gδ-subset L ⊂ P × X such that for every Gδ-subset A ⊂ X there exists a closed embedding i : A → L. Now, consider the map hL : KL × L → Q. There exists a surjective map ′ q : R → KL where R ⊂ P. Deﬁne a map p : R × L → Q by the formula ′ ′ p (r, l) = hL(q(r), l) and show that p is E(X)-invertible. 2.3. INVERTIBLE AND SOFT MAPS 73

Let β : B → Q be a map defined on a set B ⊂ X. Then, by Lavrentiev ′ ′ ′ Theorem, β can be extended to a map β : B → Q where B is a Gδ-subset of X. There exists a closed embedding j : B′ → L and we can find an ′′ ′ −1 ′′ extension β : L → Q of β ◦ j . Then C = ClY gr β ∈ KL (here Y is a compactification of L × Q). Choose r ∈ R such that q(r) = C and define a map α : B → R × L by the formula α(b) = (r, j|B). Obviously, p′α = β. Since R × L ⊂ R × P × X ⊂ P × P × X, we can embed R × L into P × X ′ and extend the map p to a map p : S → Q where S is a Gδ-subset of P×X. Obviously, p is E(X)-invertible. The following result is an immediate consequence of Theorem 2.3.9. A class C of spaces is called T -stable, where T is a space, if C × T ∈ C for every C ∈ C. ω 2.3.10. Theorem. Let C be a topological Gδ-hereditary 2 -stable class. If there exists a C-universal space X ∈ (σ)C then there exists C-invertible map f : Y → Q where Y ∈ (σ)C.

2.3.11. Corollary. Let F ∈ {zwS, zwH }. For every countable inﬁnite ordinal α there exists an M(F, α)-invertible map f : X → Q where X ∈ σM1(F, α). In some special cases C-invertible maps can be obtained more directly. For each t ∈ P and S ⊂ P × Q let S(t) = {x ∈ Q | (t, x) ∈ S}. 2.3.12. Proposition. For every countable ordinal α there exists an M(ind, α)-invertible map fα : Rα → Q where Rα ∈ M1(ind, α). Proof. We ﬁrst consider the case of a nonlimit ordinal α. It is proved by R.Pol [1986, Proposition 4.1.1] that there exists a Gδ-subset Mα−1 ⊂ P × Q such that ind Mα−1 = α − 1 and for each Gδ-subset G in Q there is t ∈ P with Mα−1(t) = G. ′ ′′ Split Q into a product Q × Q of Hilbert cubes and denote by fα the composition ′ ′′ ′′ Rα = Mα−1 ,→ P × Q = P × Q × Q → Q . ′′ Show that fα is M(ind, α)-invertible. Take a map g : X → Q where ind X < α. By a result of Luxemburg [1982], we can assume that X is a subset of a complete X˜ with ind X˜ < α. By Lavrentiev Theorem we may assume, without loss of generality, that g can be extended to a map g˜ : X˜ → Q′′. Let i : X˜ → Q′ be an embedding, then the map g′ = (i, g˜): X˜ → Q′ × Q′′ = Q

embeds X˜ as a Gδ-subset in Q. By the above cited result of R.Pol there ′ exists t ∈ P such that Rα(t) = g (X˜). Deﬁning the map h : X˜ → Rα by ′ h(x) = (t, g (x)) we have fαh = g. 74 CONSTRUCTIONS OF ABSORBING SPACES ⊔ ⊔ For the case of a limit ordinal α, take Rα = γ<α Rγ and fα = γ<α fγ . 2.3.13. Theorem. For each countable Abelian group G and each n ∈ N there exists a (G, n)-invertible map f : Xn → Q where Xn is complete and dimG Xn = n. The following technical result will be used in the sequel. 2.3.14. Proposition. Let C be a closed-hereditary class of spaces. For each C-invertible map f : X → Y where X ∈ C and each closed subset A ⊂ Y with A ∈ C there exists a C-invertible map f˜ : X˜ → Y such that X ∈ σC and f˜|f˜−1(A): f˜−1(A) → A is a homeomorphism. Proof. Embed the map f into a map fˆ : Xˆ → Yˆ of compact spaces (i.e., X ⊂ Xˆ, Y ⊂ Yˆ and f = fˆ|X). Let G denote the decomposition of Xˆ whose nontrivial elements are of the form fˆ−1(a), a ∈ A¯ (the closure of A in Yˆ ). The map fˆ can be factorized through the quotient map q : Xˆ → X/ˆ G, fˆ = hq. Take X˜ = q(X) and f˜ = h|X˜ : X˜ → Y . Obviously, the map f˜ is C-invertible and f˜|f˜−1(A) is a homeomorphism. \ ∪∞ Let Y A = i=1Fi where Fi are closed subsets in Y . Then the subspaces ˜−1 ˜ ∪∞ ˜−1 ∪ f (Fi) are homeomorphic to closed subsets of X and X = ( i=1f (Fi)) f˜−1(A) whence X˜ ∈ σC. A map f : X → Y is C-soft if for every commutative diagram

φ A −−−−→ X     incly yf

Z −−−−→ Y Φ where A is a closed subset of a space Z ∈ C there exists a map ψ : Z → X such that ψ|A = φ and fψ = Φ. We can reformulate this definition in terms of selections. Recall that a map g : A → X defined over a closed subset A of a space Y is called a partial selection of a map f : X → Y if fg = 1A. A partial selection of f is called a (global) selection if A = Y . We say that a map f satisfies selection extension property (SEP) if each its partial selection defined over a closed subset of Y can be extended to a global selection. Let f : X → Y be a map. For every map Φ : Z → Y we denote by Φ∗(f): X ×Y Z → Z the projection of the pullback

X ×Y Z = {(x, z) ∈ X × Z | f(x) = Φ(z)} ⊂ X × Z

onto the second factor: Φ∗(f)(x, z) = z,(x, z) ∈ X ×Y Z. The simple proof of the following proposition is left to the reader. 2.3. INVERTIBLE AND SOFT MAPS 75

2.3.15. Proposition. A map f : X → Y is C soft iff for every map Φ: Z → Y defined on a space Z ∈ C the map Φ∗(f) satisfies SEP. Informally, f is C-soft iff it satisfies SEP “from the point of view of C”. Similarly as above we will use the terms n-soft maps etc. Recall that a space X is called absolute extensor for the class C (briefly, X ∈ AE(C)) if for every map f : A → X defined on a closed subset A of a space C ∈ C can be extended to a map f : C → X. Obviously, X ∈ AE(C) iff the constant map X → {∗} is C-soft. Moreover, we have

2.3.16. Proposition. The projection map pr2 : X × Y → Y is C-soft iff X ∈ AE(C)). Let f : X → Y be a map and A ⊂ X. A map g : A → Y is called a fibrewise retract of a map f if there exists a retraction r : X → A such that gr|A = f (a fibrewise retraction). 2.3.17. Proposition. A fibrewise retract of C-soft map is C-soft. In some cases, a converse of Proposition 2.3.17 is also valid. 2.3.18. Proposition. Assume that there exists C-universal space K ∈ AE(C). If f : X → Y is C-soft and K × Y ∈ C, then there exists an embedding i : X → K × Y such that pr2i = f and the map pr2|i(X) is a fibrewise retract of the projection map pr2 : K × Y → Y . Proof. Let γ : X → K be a closed embedding. Define i : X → K × Y by i(x) = (γ(x), f(x)). Consider the commutative diagram

−1 i(X) −−−−→i X     incly yf

K × Y −−−−→ Y pr2

By C-softness of f, there exists a map r : K ×Y → X such that r|i(X) = −1 i and fr = pr2. Obviously it is the required ﬁbrewise retraction. 2.3.19. Proposition. Let f : X → Y be a C-soft map and Y ∈ AE(C). Then X ∈ AE(C). Proof. Let g : C → X be a map deﬁned on a closed subset C of a space D ∈ C. Since Y ∈ AE(C), there is an extension h : D → Y of the map fg. By C-softness of f, there is a mapg ¯ : D → X such thatg ¯|C = g and fg¯ = h. 2.3.20. Proposition. For each C-soft map f : X → Y and each A ⊂ Y the restriction f|f −1(A): f −1(A) → A is C-soft. 76 CONSTRUCTIONS OF ABSORBING SPACES

2.3.21. Proposition. Let f : X → Y , g : Y → Z be maps such that the map gf is C-soft. Then g is C-soft.

The following theorem, which will be used in the forthcoming sections, shows how to obtain soft maps from invertible ones.

2.3.22. Theorem. Let C be a closed-hereditary class of spaces. Assume that there exists a C-invertible map f : X → Q where X ∈ σC and there exists a σC-universal space Ω ∈ AE(σC). Then there exists a σC-soft map f ′ : X′ → Q where X′ ∈ σC.

Proof. We construct the required map as the restriction of the limit map of an inverse system. By induction we construct a commutative diagram

p1 p2 p3 Z ←−−−−0 Z ←−−−−1 Z ←−−−−2 ... x0 x1 x2    q1 q2 q3

X˜1 −−−−→ X˜2 −−−−→ X˜3 −−−−→ ... s1 s2 s3

with the following properties:

1) Zi = Zi−1 × Ω; i+1 2) pi is the projection onto the initial i factors; ˜ ∈ C i | ˜ 3) Xi σ is a closed subspace of Zi and qi = pi−1 Xi; C | −1 ˜ −1 ˜ → ˜ 4) qi is a σ -invertible map such that qi qi Xi−1 : qi Xi−1 Xi−1 is a homeomorphism and qi+1si = id. Let q1 : X˜1 → Q = Z0 be a σC-invertible map where X˜1 ∈ σC. Assume that the spaces X˜i and the maps qi are constructed for every i < j. There exists a closed embedding γj−1 : X˜j−1 → Ω and we identify X˜j−1 with the subspace of the space Zj = Zj−1 × Ω along the closed embedding (qj−1, γj−1). By Proposition 2.3.14, there exists a C-invertible map qj : ˜ → | −1 ˜ −1 ˜ → ˜ Xj Zj such that qj qj (Xj−1): qj (Xj−1) Xj−1 is a homeomorphism. S { i+1} S −→ Consider the inverse system = Zi, pi and let p0 : lim←− Z0 = Q denote the limit projection. Let

{ ∞ | ∈ ˜ > } ⊂ S Xi = (xj)j=1 xi Xj and xj+1 = ei(xj) for everyj i ←−lim ,

′ ∪∞ ′ | ′ ′ −→ X = i=1Xi, f = p0 X : X Z0 = Q. Obviously, Xi is a closed ′ ′ subspace of X homeomorphic to X˜i, for each i, and therefore X ∈ σC. Show that f ′ is σC-soft. Let 2.3. INVERTIBLE AND SOFT MAPS 77

C −−−−→α X′     ′ incly yf

D −−−−→ Z0 γ

be a commutative diagram where C is a closed subset of a space D ∈ σC. ∞ −→ Let α = (αi)i=1 where αi : C Zi are the coordinate maps. Obviously, there exists a sequence D1,D2,... of closed subsets of D satisfying the properties: ∪∞ (i) D = i=1Di; −1 (ii) Ci = Di ∩ C ⊂ α (Xi); (iii) Di ∈ C. Define the maps βj : D −→ Zj by induction. Let β0 = γ. Since Ω ∈ C 1 C −→ AE(σ ), the map p0 is σ -soft and therefore there exists a map β1 : D | 1 C Z1 such that β1 C = α1 and p0β1 = β0 = γ. By -invertibility of q2 there exists a map g1 : D1 → X˜2 such that q2g1 = β1|D1. Note that g1|C1 = s1|C1 = α2|C1 and, therefore, the map α2 ∪ g1 : C ∪ D1 −→ X˜2 is ∈ C 2 C well-defined. Since Ω AE( ), the map p1 is -soft and there exists a map −→ | ∪ ∪ 2 β2 : D Z2 such that β2 (C D1) = α2 g1 and p1β2 = β1. Now assume that for every j 6 k a map βj : D −→ Zj is defined such | j C that βj C = αj and pj−1βj = βj−1. Since the map qk+1 is -invertible, there exists a map gk : Dk −→ X˜k+1 such that qk+1gk = βk|Dk. Note that gk|Ck = sk|Ck = αk+1|Ck and, therefore, the map αk+1 ∪ gk : C ∪ Dk −→ ˜ k+1 C Xk+1 is well-defined. Since the map pk is -soft, there exists a map −→ k+1 | ∪ ∪ βk+1 : D Zk+1 such that pk βk+1 = βk and βk+1 (C Dk) = αk+1 gk. i+1 ∞ −→ S Since pi βi+1 = βi for each i, the map β = (βj)j=0 : D ←−lim is well-defined. For every x ∈ Di we have βi(x) = gi(x) ∈ X˜i+1 and for each ′ j ≥ i we have βj+1(x) = sjβj(x). Hence, β(Di) ⊂ Xi+1 and β(D) ⊂ X . Clearly, β|C = α and f ′β = γ.

Below we give some application of this general result.

2.3.23. Theorem. There exists an A1(s.c.d.)-soft map f : X → Q deﬁned on an space X ∈ A1(s.c.d.).

Proof. Let gi : Yi → Q be an i-invertible map of an i-dimensional compactum Yi. The map g = ⊔{gi | i ∈ N} : Y = ⊔{Yi | i ∈ N} → Q is C-invertible for the class C of ﬁnite-dimensional compacta. Note that the space σ is A1(s.c.d.)-universal and σ ∈ AE. By Theorem 2.3.22, there exists the required map. 78 CONSTRUCTIONS OF ABSORBING SPACES

2.3.24. Corollary. For every class C ∈ B there exists C(s.c.d.)-universal space Y ∈ C(s.c.d.).

Proof. Let f : X → Q be an A1(s.c.d.)-soft map for some X ∈ A1(s.c.d.). We consider a C-universal space Ω as a subspace of s ⊂ Q and put Y = f −1(Ω). Let Z ∈ C(s.c.d.). We may assume that Z ⊂ σ ⊂ Q. By Ex.6 to §1.7. −1 there exists an embedding g : Q → Q such that g (Ω) = Z. By A1(s.c.d.)- softness of f, there exists a map h : σ → X such that fh = g|σ. Obviously, the map h|Z : Z → Y is a closed embedding. 2.3.25. Theorem. There exists a c.d.-soft map f : X → Q where X ∈ A2(c.d.). Proof. It is an immediate consequence of Proposition 2.3.7 and Theorem 2.3.22.

2.3.26. Corollary. For every class C ∈ B\{A1, M1, M2} there exists a C(c.d.)-universal space X ∈ C(c.d.). Proof. Proof is analogous to that of 2.3.24. 2.3.27. Theorem. For each countable inﬁnite ordinal α there exists a σM(ind, α)-soft map f : X → Q where X ∈ σM1(ind, α). Proof. Apply Proposition 2.3.12 and Theorem 2.3.22.

2.3.28. Theorem. Let F ∈ {zwS, zwH }. For each countable inﬁnite ordinal α and every C ∈ B there exists a σC(F, α)-soft map f : X → Q where X ∈ σC(F, α). Proof. Apply Proposition 2.3.11 and Theorem 2.3.22.

Let C be a class of spaces and G a countable abelian group. By C(dimG, ∞) we denote the class {X ∈ C | dimG X < ∞}.

2.3.29. Theorem. There exists a σM1(G, ∞)-soft map f : X → Q where X ∈ σM1(G, ∞). Proof is similar to that of Theorem 2.3.25. Let N = {X = X1 ∪ X2 | X1 is an na-compactum and X2 ∈ M0, dim X2 < ∞}. 2.3.30. Theorem. There exists a σN -soft map f : X → Q where X ∈ σN . Proof. Apply Corollaries 2.3.5, 2.3.6 and 2.3.22. Let us consider the following question: let f : X → Y be a C-soft map. When does this map extend to a C-soft map f˜ : X˜ → Y˜ of complete spaces? Let us introduce some auxiliary notation. Let π1 : Q × Q × [0, 1] → Q denotes the projection onto the ﬁrst factor. For each subset A ⊂ Q×Q×{0} we let LA = A ∪ (Q × Q × (0, 1]). 2.3. INVERTIBLE AND SOFT MAPS 79

2.3.31. Lemma. For each A ⊂ Q × Q × {0} the restriction map π1|LA : LA → Q is soft. Proof. Given a commutative diagram

ψ C −−−−→ L  A   incly yπ1|LA φ Z −−−−→ Q

where C is a closed subset of a space Z ﬁnd a function α : Z → [0, 1] such that α−1(0) = C and a map Φ : Z → Q × Q × [0, 1] such that Φ|C = ψ and π1Φ = φ (this is possible because the map π1 is soft; see Proposition 2.3.16). Let Φ = (Φ1, Φ2, Φ3) where Φ1, Φ2 : Z → Q and Φ3 : Z → [0, 1] are ′ ′ the coordinate maps. Deﬁne a map Φ = (Φ1, Φ2, Φ3) by the condition

′ { } ∈ Φ3(z) = min Φ3(z) + α(z), 1 , z Z.

′ ⊂ ′| ′ Obviously, Φ3(Z) LA and Φ C = ψ, π1Φ = φ. 2.3.32. Theorem. Let C be a class of spaces satisfying the properties: (i) C is Gδ-hereditary and C = σC; (ii) for each space C ∈ C there exists a completion C˜ ∈ C; (iii) there exists a C-soft map of a space C ∈ C onto Q. Then each C-soft map f : X → Y where X ∈ C and Y is complete can be extended to a C-soft map f˜ : X˜ → Y where X˜ ∈ C is complete. Proof. We assume that X ⊂ Q × Q × {0} ⊂ Q × Q × [0, 1], Y ⊂ Q, and f = π1|X. Let g : S → Q × Q × [0, 1] be a C-soft map where S ∈ C. −1 Let SX = g (LX ). Then the restriction g|SX : SX → LX is also C- soft and applying the reasoning of the proof of Proposition 2.3.14 we can ﬁnd a factorization g|SX = hq where q : SX → KX and h : KX → LX are maps such that h|h−1(X): h−1(X) → X is a homeomorphism and −1 −1 q|g (LX \X): g (LX \X) → LX \X is a homeomorphism. We easily conclude (cf. the proof of Proposition 2.3.14) that the map h : KX → LX is C-soft. Note also that

−1 ∪ ∪∞ −1 × × K = h (X) ( i=1h (Q Q [1/i, 1]))

and therefore K ∈ σC = C. Without restricting generality we assume that KX ∩ LX = X and h|X is the identity map. Since the map f is C-soft, there exists a map rX : KX → X such that frX = π1h and rX |X = 1X . It follows from Lavrentiev Theorem that the map rX can be extended to a mapr ˜ between complete 80 CONSTRUCTIONS OF ABSORBING SPACES subsets containing KX and X. Clearly, this extension can be taken to be ∈ C × × { } of the formr ˜ = rX˜ where SX˜ is a Gδ-subset of Q Q 0 such that ⊂ ˜ ⊂ −1 ˜ ˜ | ˜ X X π1 (Y ) and X is dense in X. Take f = π1 X. To prove that the map f˜ is C-soft consider a commutative diagram

ψ D −−−−→ X˜     incly yf˜

C −−−−→ Y φ where D is a closed subset of a space C ∈ C. By Lemma 2.3.31, the map | C → | π1 LX˜ is -soft and there exists a map Φ : C LX˜ such that Φ D = ψ and π1Φ = φ. C ′ → Since the map h is -soft, there exists a map Φ : C KX˜ such that hΦ′ = Φ. Then the map Φ′′ =r ˜Φ′ satisﬁes the properties Φ′′|D = ψ and ˜ ′′ ˜ ′ ′ fΦ = fr˜Φ = π1hΦ = π1Φ = φ. 2.3.33. Theorem. There exists a n-soft map of a n-dimensional complete space onto the Hilbert space.

Exercises and Problems to §2.3. 1. Show that the map of compacta is 0-soft iﬀ it is open. Hint: Use Michael Selection Theorem. 2. Find an open non 0-soft map. 3. Show that there is no M(ind, ω + 1)-soft map f : X → Q such that ind X < ω + 1. Hint: Use the following fact Levshenko[1961]: there exist Y1,Y2 ∈ M0[ind, ω] such that ind Y1 ∪ Y2 = ω + 1. 4. Prove that there exists an open na-invertible map of an na-compactum onto the Hilbert cube. 5. Let f : X → Q be a map of a compactum X which is n-invertible for each n ∈ N. Show that X is not c.d.-space. 6. Let L, M be linear topological spaces and f : L → M a linear map such that ker(f) ∈ AE(C), for a class C of spaces. Show that f is C-soft iﬀ f is C-invertible. Prove the corresponding statement in the category of topological groups. 7. For a classes C, D of spaces let Map(C, D) = {g : C → D | C ∈ C, D ∈ D}. Let M be a class of maps. A map f : X → Y is called M-universal if for every g : C → D, g ∈ M there exist closed embeddings i : C → X, j : D → Y such that fi = jg. Show that there is an (M0(s.c.d.), M0)-universal map F : σ → Σ.

8. Let f : X → Y be a map such that f is M0[dim, n]-soft for each n ∈ N. Show that f −1(A) is a Z-set in X for each Z-set A in Y . 9. Show that the preimage of a strong Z-set under a soft map is not necessarily a strong Z-set. 10. Let K be a compactum, C ⊂ K and (M,X) be a strongly (K,C)-universal pair, where M is an ANR with the compact Z-set property. Prove that for any K × ω0-soft map f : Y → M the pair (Y, f −1(X)) is strongly (K,C)-universal. 2.4. ABSORBING SPACES FOR I-STABLE CLASSES 81

11. (Open problem) Is there 1-soft map of an na-compactum onto the k-dimensional cube Ik, 2 ≤ k ≤ ω? 12. (Open problem) Is there an na-soft map f : X → Q where X ∈ ANR is the countable union of na-compacta?

13. (Open problem) Let α be a countable limit ordinal. Is there an M0(ind, α)-soft map f : X → Q where X ∈ σM0(ind, α)?

§2.4. Absorbing spaces for [0, 1]-stable classes A class C of spaces is defined to be T -stable, where T is a space if C×T ∈ C for every C ∈ C. In this section we will show that for an I-stable class C a C-absorbing space exists if and only if the class Cσ contains a C-universal space. A similar result concerning C-coabsorbing spaces is proved as well. Proofs of these results are not purely topological, but rely on linear structure of the Hilbert space l2. So firstly, we recall some notation. A subset A of a linear space L is called linearly independent, provided ∈ N ∈ for every n ∑, real numbers t1, . . . , tn, and distinct points a1, . . . , an A n ··· the equality i=1 tiai = 0 implies t1 = = tn = 0. It is well known (see e.g. Bessaga, Pelczyński[1975]) that the Hilbert space l2 contains a linearly independent compact subset homeomorphic to the Hilbert cube. Consequently, every space can be embedded into l2 as a linearly independent subset. Now given a space C let us consider the following construction. Let K be any compactification of C, and let D be a countable dense subset in K × (0, 1]. We will identify K with the subspace K × {0} in K × [0, 1]. It follows from the above discussion that we can embed K × [0, 1] into l2 as a linearly independent compact subset. Having this in mind, let us consider the subspace

Ω(C) = {tx + y | t ∈ [0, 1], x ∈ C, y ∈ span D} ⊂ l2.

2.4.1.∪ Theorem. Ω(C) is a C-absorbing AR for the class C F × n = n∈N 0(C I ). Proof. Notice that the closure of span D, being a closed linear subspace in 2 l2, is linearly homeomorphic to l , and thus without loss of generality, we can assume span D to be dense in l2. Since span D ⊂ Ω(C) ⊂ l2, by Ex.13 to §1.2, Ω(C) is a homotopy dense subspace in l2. According to 1.2.1 and Ex.4 to §1.3, Ω(C) is an AR satisfying SDAP. ∈ C Now∪ we are going to show that Ω(C) is a Zσ-space with Ω(C) σ, where C F × n { } ∪ = n∈N 0(C I ). Write D = dn n≥1 and remark that span D = {± ± } n n∈N Dn, where Dn = n conv d1,..., dn is homeomorphic to I for 82 CONSTRUCTIONS OF ABSORBING SPACES

each n ∈ N. It follows from the deﬁnition of Ω(C) that ∪ ∪ ( 1 ) Ω(C) = D ∪ [ , 1] · C + D . n n n n∈N n∈N

n Since each Dn is homeomorphic to I , Dn is a Z-set in Ω(C) (see 1.4.9), n and Dn ∈ F0(C × I ) ⊂ C. Now we will show that the same is true for the 1 · ∈ N 1 × × → sets [ n , 1] C + Dn. Fix n and consider the map ξ :[ n , 1] K Dn 1 · · [ n , 1] K + Dn deﬁned by ξ(t, k, d) = t k + d. This map is bijective (recall that K × [0, 1] is a linearly independent compact subset of l2), and hence ξ 1 · is a homeomorphism. The set [ n , 1] K + Dn, being compact, is a Z-set in 2 1 · ∩ 1 · l . Then [ n , 1] C +Dn = Ω(C) ([ n , 1] K +Dn) is a Z-set in Ω(C) (see Ex. § −1 1 · 1 × × ∼ × n+1 16 to 1.4). Noticing that ξ ([ n , 1] C + Dn) = [ n , 1] C Dn = C I 1 · ∈ F × n+1 ⊂ C we see that [ n , 1] C + Dn 0(C I ) . Let us show ﬁnally that the space Ω(C) is strongly C-universal. Let

Ω(K) = {tx + y | t ∈ [0, 1], x ∈ K, y ∈ span D} ⊂ l2.

We will show that the pair (Ω(K), Ω(C)) is strongly (K × In,C × In)- universal for every n ∈ N. Fix n ∈ N and notice that the pair (K×In,C×In) is homeomorphic to the pair (K + Dn,C + Dn), so we will verify strong (K + Dn,C + Dn)-universality of (Ω(K), Ω(C)). Fix a cover U ∈ cov(Ω(K)), a closed subset B ⊂ K + Dn, and a map f : K + Dn → Ω(K) whose restriction on B is a Z-embedding −1 with (f|B) (Ω(C)) = (C + Dn) ∩ B. Using compactness of f(K + Dn), ﬁnd an ε > 0 such that {B(x, ε) | x ∈ f(K + Dn)} ≺ U. Remark ′ ′ that the set D = D\{d1, . . . , dn} is dense in K × [0, 1]. Thus span D is dense in l2, and being convex, is homotopy dense in l2 (see ex.13 to ′ §1.2). Using this fact, construct a map f : K + Dn → Ω(K) such that ′| | ′ ε ′ \ ⊂ ′\ f B = f B, d(f , f) < 2 , and f ((K + Dn) B) span D f(B). Finally, −1 pick a function δ : K + Dn → [0, 1] with δ (0) = B so small that the map ¯ f : K + Dn → Ω(K) deﬁned by ¯ ′ f(x) = f (x) + δ(x) · x, x ∈ K + Dn, ε ′ ¯ \ ∩ ∅ is 2 -close to f and has the property f((K + Dn) f(B)) f(B) = . One can easily verify that f¯ is an injective map (and consequently, f¯ is ¯ ¯ ¯−1 a Z-embedding), f|B = f|B, d(f, f) < ε, and f (Ω(C)) = C + Dn, i.e., the pair (Ω(K), Ω(C)) is strongly (K + Dn,C + Dn)-universal. Since Ω(C) has SDAP and is homotopy dense in Ω(K), Theorem 1.7.9 implies that the ∼ n space Ω(C) is strongly (C + Dn)-universal. Since C + Dn = C × I , by 1.5.8, the space Ω(C) is strongly C-universal. Theorem 2.4.1 implies immediately 2.4. ABSORBING SPACES FOR I-STABLE CLASSES 83

2.4.2. Theorem. For an I-stable closed-hereditary class C, a C-absorbing AR exists if and only if the class Cσ contains a C-universal space. To formulate a corresponding result for C-coabsorbing spaces, we have to impose more strict restrictions on the class C. Let D, C be two classes of spaces. The class C is deﬁned to be D-additive, provided a space X belongs to C whenever X can be expressed as X = C∪D, where C ∈ C and D ∈ D.

2.4.3. Theorem. Suppose C is an I-stable M1-additive closed-hereditary class of spaces such that C = Cσ.A C-coabsorbing AR exists if the class C contains a C-universal space. Proof. Let C ∈ C be a C-universal space. Define subspaces Ω(K), Ω(C) ⊂ l2 similarly as in the proof of Theorem 2.4.1. We claim that the space X = Ω(C) ∪ l2\Ω(K) is a required C-coabsorbing AR. Indeed, since Ω(K) is a σ- 2 2 compact (and consequently Zσ-) subset in l , l \Ω(K) is a homotopy dense 2 2 2 absolute Gδ-set in X (and also in l ). Since l \Ω(K) ⊂ X ⊂ l , X is an AR with SDAP, see 1.2.1, Ex.4 to §1.3. By Theorem 2.4.1, Ω(C) ∈ Cσ = C, hence, by M1-additiveness of C, we get X ∈ C. In Theorem 2.4.1 we have proved that the pair (Ω(K), Ω(C)) is strongly (K,C)-universal. Since Ω(K) is a homotopy dense subset in l2 with Ω(K)∩X = Ω(C), by Theorem 1.7.10, the pair (l2,X) is strongly (K,C)-universal. Then, applying Theorem 1.7.9, we obtain that the space X is strongly C-universal. Since C ⊂ F0(C), X is a strongly C-universal space. Applying the methods elaborated in this section, we can give a partial answer to the Problem 7 of §1.6. ∼ 2.4.4. Theorem. Suppose X and Y are absorbing spaces with X = X × I ∼ and Y = Y × I. Then the product X × Y is an absorbing space. Proof. Let us firstly consider the case when the spaces X, Y are absolute retracts. Let KX , KY be compactifications of the spaces X, Y respectively. Similarly as in Theorem 2.4.1, consider the subsets Ω(K ) ⊃ Ω(X), X ∼ Ω(K ) ⊃ Ω(Y ) in l2, and prove (applying Theorem 1.6.3) that Ω(X) = X Y ∼ and Ω(Y ) = Y . By the same reasoning as in Theorem 2.4.1, show that the pair (Ω(KX ) × Ω(KY ), Ω(X) × Ω(Y )) is strongly (KX × KY ,X × Y )- universal, and deduce from this (applying Theorem 1.7.9) that the space ∼ Ω(X) × Ω(Y ) = X × Y is strongly X × Y -universal, and consequently, absorbing. If X and Y are arbitrary, find absorbing absolute retracts X′, Y ′ such ′ ′ that F0(X) = F0(X ) and F0(Y ) = F0(Y ) (see Ex.5 to §1.3). By Open Embedding Theorem (see ex.4 to §1.6), we can consider X and Y to be open subspaces in X′ and Y ′ respectively. Then X × Y is an open subset 84 CONSTRUCTIONS OF ABSORBING SPACES

in the product X′ × Y ′, which is an absorbing space as we have already proved. ∼ 2.4.5. Corollary. If X is an absorbing space with X = X × I then for every n ∈ N the power Xn is an absorbing space. 2.4.6. Theorem. There is a compactum C such that the powers Ω(C)n are pairwise topologically distinct absorbing spaces. Proof. We will make use of Cook’s continuum (see Cook [1967]). This is a (hereditarily indecomposable) continuum M such that every map A → M of a subcontinuum A ⊂ M is either identity or constant. ∈ N ∏ Let Ci, i , be pairwise disjoint subcontinua of M, and let C = i∈N Ci. To prove the theorem, it suﬃces to show that there is no continuous L N injection C → Ω if L > N. Assume the converse. Since Ω ∈ Cσ, Baire Theorem allows us to ﬁnd an open set U ⊂ CL such that U em- N q L beds∏ into C × I for some q ∈ N. The set U being∏ open in C = ∞ L ∞ j L ( i=1 Ci) contains a topological copy of the product ( j=r C ) for some ∏∞ ∏ ∏∞ r ∈ N. Write ( C )L = L C , where C = C , and ∏ ∏ j=r j m=1 j=r m,j m,j j N N ∞ C ∏= n=1 i=1 Cn,i, where C∏n,i = ∏Ci, and let φ denote the embedding ∞ L N × q N ∞ × q of ( j=r Cj) into C I = ( n=1 i=1 Cn,i) I . Denote by

∏N ∏∞ N q N N q q π1 : C × I → C , π2 : C × I → I , pn,i : Cn,i → Cn,i = Ci n=1 i=1 ∏ ∏ L ∞ → and ρm,j : m=1 j=r Cm,j Cm,j = Cj the corresponding projections.

Claim. For every (n, i) ∈ {1,...,N} × N the map pn,i ◦ π1 ◦ φ is either constant or coincides with the projection ρm,i for some m ∈ {1,...,L}. ◦ ◦ Assume∏ that∏pn,i π1 φ is not constant. Then we can find two points ′ ∈ L ∞ y, y m=1 j=r Cm,j which differ by one coordinate only (to say by ◦ ◦ ̸ ◦ ◦ ′ (∏m, j)-coordinate)∏ such that pn,i π1 φ(y) = pn,i π1 φ(y ). Write L ∞ × ∈ m=1 j=r Cm,j = Cm,j Z. For every z Z define the map ψz : Cm,j = Cj → Ci = Cn,i by ψz(c) = pn,i ◦ π1 ◦ φ(c, z). By properties of Cook’s continuum L and by connectedness of Z either ψz is constant for all z ∈ Z or ψz = id|Cj for all z ∈ Z. Notice that the first case is impossible because ′ ′ writing y = (c, z), y = (c , z) we have ψz(c) = pn,i ◦ π1 ◦ φ(y) ≠ pn,i ◦ π1 ◦ ′ ′ φ(y ) = ψz(c ). Therefore pn,i ◦ π1 ◦ φ = ρm,j. Notice also that in this case necessarily j = i.

Denote by I0 the set of all pairs (m, j) for which there is an n ∈ {1,...,N} with pn,j ◦ π1 ◦ φ = ρm,j. Since N < L, the set I1 = ({r, r + 1,... } × 2.4. ABSORBING SPACES FOR I-STABLE CLASSES 85 ∏ {1,...L})\I is infinite. Fixing any point z ∈ C we obtain 0 ∏ (m,j)∈I0 m,j that the restriction of π ◦ φ onto B = C × {z} is constant. 1 (m,j)∈I1 m,j q Thus π2 ◦φ|B : B → I is injective. This is impossible because B is infinite- dimensional. As applications of Theorem 2.4.2, we will prove the following results. 2.4.7. Theorem. For each countable ordinal α there exist a countable ordinal ξ ≥ α and an M0(ind, ξ)-absorbing space. Proof. By Theorem 2.2.53, there exist a countable ordinal ξ ≥ α and a compactum Kξ ∈ σ-M0(ind, ξ) such that Kξ contains a topological copy of ¯ every X ∈ M0(ind, ξ) and k(ξ) = ξ. The latter condition implies that the class M0(ind, ξ) is [0, 1]-stable. Since F0(Kξ) ⊃ M0(ind, ξ), we can apply Theorem 2.4.2. 2.4.8. Theorem. Let C ∈ B. There exists a C-absorbing set Ω(C). Proof. This follows from Theorem 2.4.2 and 2.1.3. The following notation is used for Ω(C): Λα if C = Aα, Ωα if C = Mα, β C Aβ Λα if = α, β C ∈ Mβ Ωα if α, Πi if C = Pi. Using Ex.7 to §1.3, for every such Ω(C) fix a homotopy dense embedding Ω(C) ⊂ Q (in §3.2 we will show that for majority of classes C all such embedding are topologically equivalent). 2.4.9. Theorem. Let C ∈ B. There exists a C(s.c.d.)-absorbing space.

2.4.10. Theorem. Let C ∈ B\{A1, M1, M2}. There exists a C(c.d.)- absorbing space.

2.4.11. Theorem. Let C ∈ B\{A1}. For every countable abelian group G there exists a C(dimG, ω)-absorbing space.

Exercises to §2.4.

1. Suppose that for i = 1, 2 Ci is an I-stable M1-additive closed-hereditary class with Ci = σCi, and Xi ∈ Ci is a Ci-coabsorbing space. Show that the product X1 × X2 is a coabsorbing space.

2. Let C1 be an I-stable M1-additive closed-hereditary class and C2 be an I-stable closed- hereditary class with C2 = σC2. Assuming that X1 is a C1-absorbing space and X2 ∈ C2 a C2-coabsorbing, prove that the product X1 × X2 is an absorbing space. ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ω ∼ ω 3. Show that Λ1 = Σ, Λ1(s.c.d) = σ,Ω1 = s × σ = s × Σ and Ω2 = Σ = σ . ∼ 4. Suppose X is a σ-compact AR with SDAP. Prove that X × Q = Λ1. ∈ M2 × ∼ 5. Suppose X AR is a σZ-space of the class 1. Show that X s = Ω1. 86 CONSTRUCTIONS OF ABSORBING SPACES

§2.5. Weak inverse limits and absorbing spaces.

In this section we describe a construction of absorbing spaces by means of the operation of weak inverse limit. S { i } An inverse sequence = Xi, pj is called coretractible if for each i → i+1 there exists an embedding si : Xi Xi+1 such that pi si = 1Xi . We S { i } S denote this by = Xi, pj; sj . Let X = lim←− . By the weak inverse limit S S { ∞ ∈ S | ∈ N of we mean the set w-lim = (xi)i=1 ←−lim there exists j such that xi+1 = si(xj) for each i ≥ j} endowed with topology inherited from X. For each j we have the natural embedding ιj : Xj →w-lim S ∞ j ≤ deﬁned by the condition: ιj(x) = (yi)i=1 where yi = p∪i (x) if i j and ◦ · · · ◦ S ∞ yi = (si−1 sj)(x) otherwise. Obviously, w-lim = i=1 ιj(Xj). → Denoting by pj : X Xj the limit projections of S we obtain pjιj = 1Xj . C S { j } 2.5.1. Proposition. Let be a class of spaces and = Xi, pi ; si a i+1 C coretractible inverse sequence such that all bonding maps pi are -soft. ′ Then the restriction of the limit projection pi onto X =w-lim S is C-soft. Proof. Consider a commutative diagram

φ A −−−−→ w- lim S     incly ypj

Z −−−−→ Xj ψ

where A is a closed subset of a space Z ∈ C. Let Z\A = ∪{Bi | i ≥ j} where Bj ⊂ Bj+1 ⊂ ... is a sequence of closed subsets in Z. ∞ → We have φ = (φi)i=1 where φi : A Xi are the coordinate maps. Define maps Φi : Z → Xi, i ≥ j by induction. Let Φj = ψ and assume that for each i, j ≤ i < k maps Φi : Z → Xi are defined. By C-softness k k | of pk−1 there exists a map Φk such that pk−1Φk = Φk−1,Φk A = φk and | | ∞ → ′ Φk Bk = ιk−1Φk−1 Bk. Clearly, the map Φ = (Φi)i=1 : Z X is well- defined and Φ|A = φ, pjΦ = ψ. Assume that C is a topological, closed-hereditary class which contains the class of finite-dimensional compacta and for which there exists a map f : X → Ω with the following properties: (i) Ω ∈ AR contains a copy of the Hilbert cube and is σC-universal; there is a point ∗ ∈ Ω such that {∗} is a Z-set in Ω; (ii) f is σC-soft; (iii) X ∈ σC and X ∈ AR. We construct (noncanonically) a coretractible inverse sequence S { i+1 } = Xi, pi ; si by the following manner. 2.5. WEAK INVERSE LIMITS AND ABSORBING SPACES 87

i → Let X1 = X and suppose that the spaces Xi and maps pi−1 : Xi Xi−1 are already deﬁned for every i < j. Consider the space Xj−1 × Ω as a subspace in Ω (here we use the fact that Ω contains a copy of the Hilbert −1 × j | cube) and let Xj = f (Xj−1 Ω), pj−1 = pr1(f Xj). Assume additionally that (iv) Xj ∈ σC for every j ∈ N. By σC-softness of f there exists a map si : Xi → Xi+1 such that f(si(x)) = (x, ∗) for every x ∈ Xi. { i+1 } Let Ωf =w-lim Xi, pi ; si . We will identify the spaces Xi with the corresponding subspaces of Ωf along the natural embeddings ιj given by ∞ ∈ the formula ιj(x) = (yi)i=1 Ωf where   i+1 ◦ · · · ◦ j−1  pi pj (x) if j > i, yi = x if j = i,  si−1 ◦ · · · ◦ sj(x) if j < i,

Let pj :Ωf → Xj denote the restriction of the limit projection lim←− S → Xj onto Ωf . We endow Ωf with the metric d: ∞ ∑ d (x , y ) d((x ), (y )) = i i i i i 2i i=1

where di is a metric on Xi restricted by 1.

2.5.2. Proposition. For each j ∈ N the set Xj is a Z-set in Ωf . Proof. Without restricting generality we assume that j = 1. Let g : Ik → k Ωf be a map. Consider a map (f|X2)p2g : I → X1 × Ω. There exists a sequence of maps k hl : I → X1 × (Ω\{∗}), l ∈ N,

uniformly convergent to (f|X2)p2g. Let S = {0} ∪ {1/l | l ∈ N} be the convergent sequence. Deﬁne a map ˆ k h : I × S → X1 × Ω by the formula k h(x, 0) = (f|X2)p2g(x), h(x, 1/l) = hl(x), x ∈ I , l ∈ N. It follows from σC-softness of the map f that there exists a map r : Ik ×S → X2 such that k (f|X2)r = h, r(x, 0) = p2g(x), x ∈ I . ′ k Since the map p2 :Ωf → X2 is σC-soft, there exists a map r : I × S → ′ ′ k k Ωf such that p2r = r, r (x, 0) = g(x), x ∈ I . By compactness of I there exists l ∈ N such that d(r′(x, l), g(x)) < ε for each x ∈ Ik. Deﬁne a map ′ k ′ ′ k g : I → Ωf by the formula g (x) = r (x, l), x ∈ I . Then, obviously, ′ k g (I ) ∩ X1 = ∅. 88 CONSTRUCTIONS OF ABSORBING SPACES

2.5.3. Proposition. Every open subset U of Ωf satisfies the property: every map g : C → U where C ∈ σC can be approximated by Z-embeddings. Proof. Let U ∈ cov(U). There exists a function α : U → (0, 1) such that 1 \ U α(x) < 2 d(x, Ωf U) and α-close maps are -close (if U = Ωf , then the latter condition is superfluous). ∈ C → ∞ Assume that C σ and a map g : C U is given. We write g = (gi)i=1 where gi : C → Y are the coordinate maps. ′ → ′ Define maps gi : C Yi by induction. Put g1 = g1 and assume that for ≤ ′ each j n maps gj are already defined. Since Ω ∈ AR, there exists a map

h :Ω × Ω × Ω × [0, +∞) → Ω

with the following properties:   a if t ≤ 1 h(a, b, c, t) = b if 2 ≤ t ≤ 8  c if t ≥ 16.

Denote by φ : C → Ω a closed embedding such that ∗ ∈/ φ(C). Deﬁne the mapg ˆn+1 : C → Yn × Ω by the formula

′ ∗ n gˆn+1(c) = (gn(c), h(π2fgn+1(c), ϕ(c), , 2 αg(c))).

(π2 denotes the projection map onto the second factor). Note that for each −1 −n c ∈ (αg) ((0, 2 ]) we have fgn+1(c) =g ˆn+1(c) and hence, by C-softness ′ → of f, there exists a map gn+1 : C Yn+1 satisfying the properties: ′ 1)n fgn+1 =g ˆn+1; ′ | −1 −n | −1 −n 2)n gn+1 (αg) ((0, 2 ]) = gn+1 (αg) ((0, 2 ]); ′ | −1 −n+4 ′ | −1 −n+4 3)n gn+1 (αg) ([2 , 1]) = sngn (αg) ([2 , 1]). ′ ∞ ∈ Put g = (gn)n=1. It follows from the property 3)n that for each c C −n+4 ′ ′ such that αg(c) ≥ 2 we have g (c) ∈ X. Hence g (C) ⊂ Ωf . ′ ′ The conditions 2)n imply that the maps g and g are α-close, i.e., g (C) ⊂ U. Show that g′ is a closed embedding. Indeed, assume the contrary. Then there exists a closed discrete subspace {ci | i ∈ N} of C such that its image ′ under the map g is not closed in Ωf . Without loss of generality we can ′ assume that there exists y = limi→∞ g (ci), y ∈ Ωf . Passing, if necessarily, to a subsequence we can also assume that there exists a = limi→∞ α(g(ci)). ′ Case 1. a = 0. Then limi→∞ α(g (ci)) = 0 and α(y) = 0. Contradiction. Case 2. There exists j ∈ N such that a ∈ (2−j−1, 2−j+1). Note that the ′ | −1 −j−1 −j+1 map gj+1 (αg) ([2 , 2 ]) is a closed embedding, and therefore so is 2.5. WEAK INVERSE LIMITS AND ABSORBING SPACES 89

′ −1 −j−1 −j+1 ′ −1 the map g |(αg) ([2 , 2 ]). Then we have (g ) (y) = limi→∞ ci which gives a contradiction. ′ Since each Xi ∩ U is a Z-set in U (see Corollary), the set g (C) is a local Z-set in U. By Proposition 1.4.8, g′(C) is a Z-set in U. Now we are able to prove the main result of this section. 2.5.4. Theorem. Let a class C and a map f : X → Ω be as above. Then Ωf is a C-absorbing space.

Proof. First prove that Ωf ∈ AR. Regard Ωf as a closed subset of an AR-space Y such that Y \ Ωf is a countable simplicial complex. By the assumption on C, ﬁnite-dimensional simplexes are in C and therefore we have Y ∈ σC. Since X1 ∈ AR, there exists an extensionp ¯1 : Y → X1 of the limit projection p1. By σC-softness of p1, there exists a map r : Y → Ωf | such that r Ωf = 1Ωf . Thus, the space⊔ Ωf , being a retract of the AR-space ∞ i ∈ C Y , is an AR-space as well. Since i=1 I σ , it follows from Proposition 2.5.3 that the space Ωf satisﬁes SDAP. Thus, by Proposition 2.5.3, every Z-set in Ωf is a strong Z-set. By 1.5.7 and Proposition 2.5.3, the set Ωf is σC-absorbing.

2.5.5. Theorem. Let C ⊂ B ∈ B\{A1} be a class of spaces which contains a class of finite-dimensional compacta and satisfies the conditions: (i) C is B-hereditary; (iii) C is 2ω-stable; (iv) there exists a space Y ∈ σC containing a copy of each space X ∈ C. Then there exists a C-absorbing space Ω(C). Proof. It follows from Theorem 2.3.10 that there exists a space S ∈ σC and C-invertible map g : S → Q. Since C contains a class of finite-dimensional compacta, we can assume that S ∈ AR. Denote by Ω the B-absorbing space from Theorem 2.4.8. It follows from Theorem 2.3.22 that there exist a σC-soft map f˜ : S → Q. Consider the space Ω as subspace of Q and let X = f˜−1(Ω) and f = f˜|X. It is easy to check that X ∈ AR. Since the class C is B-hereditary, we have that X ∈ σC. Now we can use the construction Ωf to obtain a C-absorbing space Ω(C).

2.5.6. Corollary. Let C ∈ B\{A1} and F one of dimension functions ind, zwS, zwH . For each countable ordinal α there exists a C(F, α)-absorbing space. These absorbing spaces are not σ-compact. The following result is an application of the above technique to the σ-compact case. 2.5.7. Theorem. There exists a σN -absorbing space. 90 CONSTRUCTIONS OF ABSORBING SPACES

There exists a modiﬁcation of the above construction for pairs of spaces. For the sake of simplicity, we consider only the σ-compact case. Further, C is a subclass of A1. The following lemma is a slight strengthening of Proposition 2.3.14. 2.5.8. Lemma. Suppose that there exists a C-soft map f : X → Σ where X ∈ C. For each closed subset A ⊂ Σ, A ∈ C there exists an C-soft map g : Y → Σ satisfying the following properties: (i) g|g−1(A): g−1(A) → A is a homeomorphism; (ii) for every map h : C → Σ\A where C ∈ C there exists an embedding h′ : Y → X such that gh′ = h; (iii) Y ∈ σC. Proof. Consider the composition

f ∼ pr1 X −−−−→ Σ = Σ × Σ −−−−→ Σ. and apply to it the construction of the proof of Proposition 2.3.14.

Theorem 2.5.9. Let C ⊂ A1 be a class for which there exists a C-soft map l : Z → Σ where Z ∈ C. Then there exists an (M0, C)-absorbing pair. Proof. We consider a commutative diagram Q ←−−−− Q × Q ←−−−− Q × Q × Q ←−−−− ... p2 p3 x 1 x 2 x      

Σ ←−−−− Σ × Σ ←−−−− Σ × Σ × Σ ←−−−− ... p2 p3 x 1 x 2 x    q1 q2 q3

Z1 −−−−→ Z2 −−−−→ Z3 −−−−→ ... s1 s2 satisfying the properties: i (1) qi : Zi → Σ = Σ × · · · × Σ(i factors) is a C-soft map where Zi ∈ σC; | −1 −1 → (2) qi qi (Zi−1): qi (Zi−1) Zi−1 is a homeomorphism and qi+1si = id; (3) for every map g : Y → Σ\Zi−1 where Y ∈ σC there exists an embedding h : Y → Zi such that gih = g; i+1 i+1 → i (4) pi :Σ Σ is the projection; i × ⊂ i+1| (5) Zi is a subset of Σ K where K Σ is a Z-set in Q and pi Zi = qi. The limit space of the upper row inverse sequence is naturally identiﬁed with Qω. { ∞ ∈ ω | ≥ } Let Xi = (xj)j=1 Q (x1, . . . , xj+1) = sj(x1, . . . , xj) for each j i ∪∞ and X = i=1Xi. Obviously, Xi is closed in X and Xi is homeomorphic to Zi for each i. Hence, X ∈ σC. 2.5. WEAK INVERSE LIMITS AND ABSORBING SPACES 91

Denote by pi : X → Xi the natural projection. ω We are going to prove that (Q ,X) is an (M0, C)-absorbing pair. Let ∈ C ∞ (C,D) be a pair of spaces where C is compact, D , and f = (fi)i=1 : → ω ∞ | C Q a map such that the restriction f = (fi)i=1 A onto a closed subset A of C is a Z-embedding and (f|A)−1(X) = A ∩ D. Note that the set Qω\Σω is locally homotopy negligible in Qω, i.e., there ω ω ω ω exists a homotopy (ht): Q → Q such that h0 = id and ht(Q ) ⊂ Σ for every t ∈ (0, 1]. Taking a function φ : Qω → [0, 1] with φ−1(0) = f(A) we ω ω obtain a homotopy (gs): Q → Q defined as follows: gs(x, t) = hsφ(x)(x). ω ω Then g0 = id and gs(Q ) ⊂ f(A) ∪ Σ . Since f(A) is a Z-set in Qω, we may assume, without restricting generality, that f(C\A) ⊂ Σω\f(A). Let ε > 0 and α : C → [0, +∞) be a function defined by the formula: α(c) = min{d(f(c), f(A)), ε}. ′ ′ ∞ We define a map g = (gi)i=1 by the following manner. Let D = ∪∞ ⊂ ⊂ i=1 where D1 D2 ... is a sequence of compact subsets, Bi = −1 −i ∞ ′ ∩ ∅ α ([2 , + )), Bi = Bi Di. for convenience, let B0 = B−1 = . ′ ′ → i ′ Put gi = (g1, . . . , gi): C Q , then gi+1 = (gi, gi+1). ′ Suppose that the maps gi are defined for each i < j and the following properties are satisfied for the maps gi: (a)i gi|(C\ int Bi−1) = fi|(C\ int Bi−1); ′ ⊂ \ ⊂ i\ (b)i gi(Bi−2) Zi−1, gi(Bi−1 Di−1) Σ Zi−1; (ci) gi|Bi−2 is an embedding. ′ Now we show how to construct a map gj so that the map gj satisfies j the properties (a)j–(c)j. By property (3) of the map pj−1 there exists an ′ → j embedding hj : Bj−2 Zi−1 such that pj−1hj = gj−1. Since Zj−1 is contained in a set of the form Qj−1 × K where K is a Z-set in Q, there exists a map r : Bj−2 → Q such that r(Bj−1\Dj−1) ⊂ Q\K and the map j (gj−1|Bj−2, r): Bj−2 → Q is an embedding. ′ Now find a map gj such that

′ | \ | \ gj (C int Bj−1) = πjfj (C int Bj−1)

j (here πj : Q → Q denotes the projection onto the last factor) and ′ | gj Bj−2 = r. Obviously, the conditions (a)j -(c)j are satisﬁed. It is easy to see that g′|D = f|D. ′ ′ ∞ ∈ \ Show that the map g = (gi)i=1 is an embedding. First, let c C D −i and α(c) ≥ 2 for some i ∈ N. This means that c ∈ (C\ int Bi) and, by property (a)i, ∑∞ d(f(c), g′(c)) = 2−j−1 = 2−i−1, j=i+1 92 CONSTRUCTIONS OF ABSORBING SPACES

whence g′(c) ∈/ f(D), by the property of α. If c1, c2 ∈ C\D and c1 ≠ c2, then c1, c2 ∈ Bi for some i ∈ N. Then, by ′ ′ property (c)i+2, gi+2(c1) ≠ gi+2(c2) and, consequently, g (c1) ≠ g (c2). Note also that, by the construction of g′, the set g′(C\D) is contained in Σω and, being σ-compact, it is a countable union of Z-sets. By well-known properties of Z-sets, the set g′(C) is a Z-set in Qω. We have to verify that (g′)−1(X)\A = D\A. The inclusion ⊃ is obvious. To prove the inclusion ⊂ take c ∈ C\(D ∪ A). There exists i ∈ N such that ′ ω c ∈ Bi\Di. The conditions (b)j for j > i imply g (c) ∈ Σ \X. We have already proved that X is strongly C-universal in Qω. Note that X is contained in the countable union of sets of the form

Q × · · · × Q × K × Q × ...

where K are Z-sets in Q. Since these sets are Z-sets in Qω, the pair (Qω,X) is (M0, C)-absorbing.

Exercises and Problems to §2.5.

1. Express the weak product W (Xi, ∗i) as the weak inverse limit of an inverse sequence. 2. Expand Theorem 2.5.9 to subclasses of C where C ∈ B.

3. (Open problem) Let (Q, X) be an (M0, σM0(na))-absorbing pair. Is X an ANR- space? 4. (Open problem) Find a counterpart of Theorem 2.5.9 for Γ-systems (see Ex.12 to §1.7).

5. Show that there exists a space X ∈ M1[n], X ∈ AE(n) which is everywhere M1[n]- { i } {∗} ∈ M i+1 universal. Hint: Take X = lim←− Xi, pj where X1 = , Xi 1[n], pi is a composition fi pr Xi+1 −−−−−→ Xi × s −−−−−→ Xi,

fi is an n-soft map (see Theorem 2.3.33). 6. Show that the N¨obeling space Nn is everywhere M1[n]-universal.

§2.6. Some negative results The aim of this section is to collect some results on nonexistence of C- absorbing spaces.

2.6.1. Theorem. For every countable limit ordinal ξ there is no M0[ind, ξ]- absorbing space.

Proof. Assume the contrary and let X be an M0[ind, ξ]-absorbing space. ∪∞ Then X = Xi for a sequence of compacta X1, X2,... with ind Xi ≤ ξ. i=1 ⊔∞ Denote by Z the one-point compactiﬁcation of the topological sum i=1 Xi. Obviously, Z ∈ M0[ind, ξ]. Show that Z is M0[ind, ξ]-universal. HISTORICAL NOTES AND COMMENTS TO CHAPTER II 93

Let L ∈ M0[ind, ξ]. By Theorem 2.2.18, there exists L˜ ∈ M0[ind, ξ] satisfying the property: each nonempty open subset of L˜ contains a topological copy of L. There exists an embedding f : L˜ → X and, by the Baire Category Theorem, some Xi ∩ f(L˜) contains a topological copy of L and hence Z contains a topological copy of L. Thus Z is M0[ind, ξ]-universal and this contradicts to Theorem 2.2.51.

The following result can be proved similarly using Theorem 2.2.52 instead Theorem 2.2.51. 2.6.2. Theorem. Let C ∈ B. For every countable limit ordinal α there is no C[dim, α]-absorbing space and C[Ind, α]-absorbing space.

2.6.3. Theorem. Let C ∈ {M0, M1, A1}. There is no C(c.d.)-absorbing sets. C A Proof. By similarity, we consider only the case = 1. ∪ A ∞ Assume that there exists 1(c.d.)-universal space Y = i=1 Yi where Yi are compact countable-dimensional spaces. Then ind Yi = αi is deﬁned for each i ∈ N. Let α = sup{αi | i ∈ N} + 1. By Theorem 2.2.18 there exists a countable-dimensional compactum with the following property: every nonempty open subset of M contains a compactum Z with ind Z = α. Let f : M → Y be an embedding. By Baire Category Theorem, some f(M) ∩ Yi contains a compactum Z with ind Z = α. This gives a contradiction. Problems to §2.6.

1. (Open problem) For which ordinal ξ there exists an M0(ind, ξ)-absorbing space?

2. (Open problem) Are there M2(c.d.)-absorbing spaces?

Historical Notes and Comments to Chapter II

§2.2. Since in this book we deal with infinite-dimensional spaces, we do not include in this survey the classical dimension theory concerning finite- dimensional spaces. All definitions and results of classical theory the reader can find in Engelking [1978] or Alexandrov, Pasynkov [1973] where he can also find historical comments. The functions ind, Ind and dim are transfinite extensions of classical finite-valued functions. The transfinite dimension ind was introduced by Hurewicz [1928] and Ind by Smirnov [1959]. The function dim was recently introduced by Borst [1988]. The notion of (strong) countable-dimensionality was introduced by Hurewich [1928]. The notions of weak infinite-dimensionality (A- or S-) were introduced by P.Alexandrov [1951] and Yu.Smirnov respectively. 94 CONSTRUCTIONS OF ABSORBING SPACES

The majority of results of this section are well-known and one can ﬁnd them in the followings surveys: Engelking,Pol [1983], Chatyrko [1991] and Engelking [1980]. Theorem 2.2.26 is due to R.Pol [1981]. All notions and results from subsection E are due to V.Chatyrko [1993]. Theorem 2.2.50 is due to R.Pol [1986], Theorem 2.2.51 to W.Olszewski [1994] and Theorem 2.2.52 contains results from Olszewski [1994] and Radul,Zarichnyi [1996]. Theorem 2.2.53 is due to T.Dobrowolski and J.Mogilski [1990] and Propo- sition 2.2.56 to R.Pol [1983]. Finally, Theorems 2.2.57 and 2.2.58 are due to V.Chatyrko [1993]. §2.3. The notion of C-soft map was introduced by E.Shchepin [1981] and deeply investigated by A.Dranishnikov [1984] and A.Chigogidze [1986]. Theorem 2.3.3 is a modiﬁcation of Dranishnikov’s Factorization Theorem [1994]; its proof is based on the theory of inverse spectra due to E.Shchepin [1981]. Corollary 2.3.5 in a much stronger form was proved by A.Dranishnikov [1984]; Corollary 2.3.6 and Proposition 2.3.7 are due to M.Zarichnyi (see [1995a] for the latter). Lemma 2.3.8, Theorems 2.3.9, 2.3.10 and Corollary 2.3.11 are due to T.Radul. §2.4. Theorems 2.4.1—2.4.6 are due to T.Banakh and R.Cauty [199?a], Theorem 2.4.7 due to T.Dobrowolski, J.Mogilski [1990], Theorems 2.4.9 - 2.4.11 are due to M.Zarichnyi [1995b,1995a,199?]; see also T.Radul [1995] for Theorem 2.4.10. §2.5. The construction of Ωf is due to M.Zarichnyi. Theorem 2.5.5 is due to T.Radul and Theorem 2.5.9 is due to M.Zarichnyi. §2.6. Theorems 2.6.1 and 2.6.3 are due to M.Zarichnyi [1995] and Theo- rem 2.6.2 is proved by T.Radul and M.Zarichnyi [1996]. 3.1. STRONGLY UNIVERSAL SPACES AND PAIRS 95 Chapter III Advanced topics

In this chapter we discover and study the following phenomenon: the more complex and rich a class C is, the more interesting and deep theory of strongly C-universal and C-absorbing spaces can be developed. As a result, we know much less about strongly M0-universal spaces comparing to strongly C-universal spaces, where C is any sufficiently high Borel class. In its turn, for projective classes, we can prove even more striking results (e.g. that deleting an analytic subset from Π2 does not change its topological type). The main results of this chapter are Theorem 3.1.4 on equivalence of strong universality for pairs and for spaces, and Theorems 3.2.18–19 sup- plying us with an easy-to-apply characterization of strong C-universality for “nice” classes C. Now we will define some properties of classes of spaces, which will be exploited throughout the chapter (some of them have been defined earlier). Let C, D be two classes of spaces. We define the classs C to be • T -stable, where T is a space, if C × T ∈ C for every space C ∈ C; • compactification-admitting if for every space C ∈ C there exists a compactum K ∈ C containing C; •D-hereditary, if D(C) ⊂ C for every C ∈ C (for the definition of the class D(C) see §2.1); •D-additive, if every space X that can be expressed as X = C ∪ D, C ∈ C, D ∈ D, belongs to the class C; • weakly D-additive, if for every compactum K ∈ C and subsets C,D ⊂ K, C ∈ C, D ∈ D, we have C ∪ D ∈ C. All classes considered in this chapter are assumed to be topological and closed-hereditary.

§3.1. Interplay between strongly universal pairs and strongly universal spaces

The main result of this section is Theorem 3.1.3. In order to make the idea of its proof more transparent and understandable, we will prove ﬁrstly a corresponding result concerning universal spaces and universal pairs. 96 ADVANCED TOPICS

A. Universal spaces and universal pairs. Obviously, if for a compactiﬁcation-admitting class of spaces C a pair (M,X) is (M0 ∩ C, C)-universal then the space X is C-universal. The following theorem shows that in some cases the converse is also true. ω 3.1.1. Theorem. Let X be a C-universal space for a 2 -stable weakly A1- additive class C. Then for every Polish space M ⊃ X the pair (M,X) is (M0 ∩ C, C)-universal.

Proof. Fix a pair (K,C) ∈ (M0∩C, C). Let A ∈ A1\M1 be any dense subset in the Cantor cube 2ω, and consider the subset K × A ∪ ω ω ω C × 2 ⊂ K × 2 . Since the class C is 2 -stable and weakly A1-additive, K × A ∪ C × 2ω ∈ C. Let f : K × A ∪ C × 2ω → X be a closed embedding. By Lavrentiev Theorem, it extends to an embedding f¯ : G → M of some ω ω Gδ-set G ⊂ K × 2 containing K × A ∪ C × 2 . By Ex.10 to §1.1.A,

(1) f¯−1(X) = K × A ∪ C × 2ω.

Notice that the complement (K × 2ω)\G is σ-compact and its projection ω ω B onto 2 is a σ-compactum lying in 2 \A. Since A ∈ A1\M1, we have ω ω 2 \A ∈ M1\A1, and hence, B ≠ 2 \A, i.e. there exists a point

(2) t ∈ 2ω\(A ∪ B).

Then K × {t} ⊂ G. Define the embedding e : K → M by e(k) = f¯(k, t), k ∈ K, and notice that it follows from (1) and (2) that e−1(X) = C. ω 3.1.2. Corollary. If C is a 2 -stable weakly A1-additive compactification- admitting class of spaces then a space X is C-universal if and only if it contains a C-universal Gδ-subset. Proof. The “only if” part is trivial. Assume that G ⊂ X is a C-universal Gδ-subspace. Let X˜ be any completion of X and G˜ ⊂ X˜ be a Gδ-set such that G˜ ∩ X = G. By Theorem 3.1.1, the pair (G,˜ G) is (M0 ∩ C, C)-universal. Since G˜ ∩ X = G, this implies that the pair (X,X˜ ) is (M0 ∩ C, C)-universal. Since the class C admits compactifications, this yields X is C-universal. Exercises and Problems to §3.1.A. 1. Show that for any (M0, C)-universal pair (M,X) the pair (M × s, X × s) is (M1, C)- universal. ω 2. Suppose C is a 2 -stable weakly A1-additive class such that for every C ∈ C there exists an everywhere C-universal Baire space C˜ ∈ C. Show that for every embedding ⊂ C ∈ M2 M ∩C C X M of a -universal space X into a space M 1 the pair (M,X) is ( 0 , )- M2 M universal. Hint: Use Theorem 3.1.1, Baire Theorem and the fact 1 = σ 1. ω 3. Suppose C is a 2 -stable weakly A1-additive compactification-admitting class of spaces such that for every space C ∈ C there exists an everywhere C-universal Baire space 3.1. STRONGLY UNIVERSAL SPACES AND PAIRS 97

C˜ ∈ C. Show that a space X is C-universal if and only if X contains a C-universal ∈ M2 subset G 1(X). ω 4. Suppose n ∈ N and C is a 2 -stable weakly P2n−1-additive class of spaces. Show that for every embedding X ⊂ M of a C-universal space X into a space M ∈ P2n the pair (M,X) is (M0 ∩ C, C)-universal. ω 5. Suppose n ∈ N and C is a 2 -stable weakly P2n−1-additive compactiﬁcation-admitting class of spaces. Show that a space X is C-universal if and only if it contains a C- universal subspace Y ∈ P2n(X). 6. Let X be a C-universal space, where C is an Nω-stable class of spaces. Show that for every σ-compact set A ⊂ X and every A′ ⊂ A the space X\A′ is C-universal. ω 7. Let X be a C-universal space, where C is a 2 -stable weakly A1-additive Gδ-hereditary compactiﬁcation-admitting class of spaces. Show that for every Fσ-set A ⊂ X be- M2 ′ ⊂ \ ′ C longing to the class 1, and every A A the space X A is -universal. 8. Show that a class C is M0-hereditary (resp. M1-hereditary) if and only if C is closed- hereditary (resp. Gδ-hereditary). ω 9. Suppose n ∈ N, C is a 2 -stable P2n-hereditary class of spaces, and X is a C-universal ′ ′ space. Show that for every subset A ∈ P2n−1 in X and any A ⊂ A the space X\A is C-universal. 10. (Open Problem) Let M be a space, X a subspace of M, 0 ≤ n ≤ ∞, and α ≥ 1 a countable ordinal. a) Suppose M ∈ Mα and X is an Aα[n]-universal space. Is the pair (M,X) (M0[n], Aα)-universal? b) Suppose M ∈ Aα and X is an Mα[n]-universal space. Is the pair (M,X) (M0[n], Mα)-universal? Remark that for n = 0 and α ≥ 2 the answer to b) is “yes”. (This follows from A.Kechris [1995, 28.19]).

B. Strong universality for spaces implies strong universality for pairs. Enlarging Theorem for strongly C-universal ANR’s. In this subsection we reverse Theorem 1.7.9 by proving “strongly universal” counterparts of the results of the previous subsection. 3.1.3. Theorem. Let M be a Polish ANR, X a homotopy dense subset in ω M, and let C be a 2 -stable weakly A1-additive class of spaces. If the space X is strongly C-universal then the pair (M,X) is strongly (M0 ∩ C, C)- universal. Proof. Suppose X is strongly C-universal. To prove the strong (M0 ∩ C, C)-universality of the pair (M,X) ﬁx a pair (K,C) ∈ (M0 ∩ C, C), a closed subset B ⊂ K, a cover U ∈ cov(M) and a map f : K → M whose restriction f|B : B → M is a Z-embedding with (f|B)−1(X) = B ∩ C. Since f(B) is a Z-set in M and X is homotopy dense in M, replacing f by a close map, if necessary, we may assume that f(K\B) ⊂ X\f(B). Fix any metric d on M and let V ∈ cov(M) be a cover such that V ≺ U and V ≺ {B(x, d(x, f(B))/2) | x ∈ M\f(B)}. Let A ∈ A1\M1 be any dense set in 2ω and consider the subspaces C′ = C × 2ω ∪ K\B × A and C′′ = C\B × 2ω ∪ K\B × A in K × 2ω. Since the class C is 2ω-stable 98 ADVANCED TOPICS

′ ω and weakly A1-additive, C ∈ C. Denote by prK : K × 2 → K the ′ ′ ′ natural projection and consider the map f = f ◦ prK |C : C → X. Notice that (f ′)−1(X\f(B)) = C′′. By 1.5.10, there is a Z-embedding g : C′′ → X\f(B) such that

(1) (g, f ′|C′) ≺ V.

′′ ′′ Since g(C ) is a Z-set in X\f(B), ClM (g(C )) is a Z-set in M. By Lavren- tiev Theorem, the embedding g extends to an embeddingg ¯ : G → M\f(B) ω ′′ of some Gδ-set G ⊂ (K\B)×2 densely containing C . By Ex.10 to §1.1.A,

(2) g¯−1(X\f(B)) = C′′.

Moreover, because of (1), we may suppose that

(3) (¯g, f ′|G) ≺ V ≺ U.

Remark that the complement (K\B × 2ω)\G is σ-compact and its pro- ω ω ω jection P = pr((K\B × 2 )\G) onto 2 is a σ-compactum in 2 \A/∈ A1. Then there is a point t ∈ 2ω\(A ∪ P ). Notice that K\B × {t} ⊂ G and define the map f˜ : K\B → M\f(B) letting f˜(k) =g ¯(k, t) for k ∈ K\B. By (2) and (3) we have f˜−1(X\f(B)) = K\C and (f,˜ f|K\B) ≺ U. Letting finally f¯ : K → M be the map defined by f¯|B = f|B and f¯|K\B = f˜|K\B, we obtain a closed embedding f¯ such that f¯−1(X) = C and (f,¯ f) ≺ U. ¯ ¯ ′′ To see that f(K) is a Z-set in M, notice that f(K) ⊂ f(B)∪ClM (g(C )) lies in the union of two Z-sets in M. Theorems 3.1.3 and 1.7.9 immediately imply ω 3.1.4. Theorem. Let C be a 2 -stable weakly A1-additive compactification- admitting class of spaces, M a Polish ANR and X ⊂ M a homotopy dense subspace satisfying SDAP. The space X is strongly C-universal if and only if the pair (M,X) is strongly (M0 ∩ C, C)-universal. We apply Theorem 3.1.4 to prove ω 3.1.5. Enlarging Theorem. Let C be a 2 -stable weakly A1-additive compactification-admitting class of spaces. An ANR X satisfying SDAP is strongly C-universal if and only if X contains a strongly C-universal homotopy dense Gδ-subspace G ⊂ X.

Proof. Suppose G is a strongly C-universal homotopy dense Gδ-subspace of X. Using Theorem 1.2.4, ﬁnd a Polish ANR M containing X as a homotopy dense subset. Let G˜ ⊂ M be any Gδ-subset with G˜ ∩ X = G. Then G is homotopy dense in M (see Ex.7 to §1.2). By Theorem 3.1.4, the pair (G,˜ G) is strongly (M0 ∩ C, C)-universal. Since G˜ is homotopy dense in M, 3.1. STRONGLY UNIVERSAL SPACES AND PAIRS 99

we can apply Theorem 1.7.10, to prove that the pair (M,X) is strongly (M0 ∩ C, C)-universal. Finally, by Theorem 1.7.9, the space X is strongly C-universal.

Finally, let us prove a characterization of the strong C-universality, which is related to Proposition 1.5.7.

3.1.6. Theorem. Let C be an Nω-stable open-hereditary class of spaces and let X be an ANR such that every Z-set in X is strong. The space X is strongly C-universal if and only if for every open set U ⊂ X, every map f : C → U of a space C ∈ C can be approximated by a closed embedding f¯ : C → U.

Proof. The “only if” part follows from 1.5.6. Suppose that X satisﬁes the hypothesis of the “if” part. To show that X is strongly C-universal we will apply 1.5.7. Fix an open set U ⊂ X, a cover U ∈ cov(U), and a map f : C → U of a space C ∈ C. By the hypothesis, there is a closed embedding ω ω g : C × N → U such that (g, f ◦ prC ) ≺ U, where prC : C × N → C stands for the projection. Let∪A be a countable dense subset in the function space C(Q, U) and let ⊂ −1 A = α∈A α(Q) U. Evidently, the set A is σ-compact, and thus g (A) is a σ-compact set in C × Nω. Then the projection P of g−1(A) onto Nω ω is σ-compact as well, and thus we can pick a point t0 ∈ N \P . Clearly, −1 ¯ ¯ C × {t0} ∩ g (A) = ∅. Deﬁne the embedding f : C → U by f(c) = g(c, t0) for c ∈ C. Evidently, f¯ is a closed embedding and f¯(C) ∩ A = ∅. Then C(Q, U\f¯(C)) ⊃ A is dense in C(Q, U) and thus f¯(C) is a Z∞-set. By 1.4.4, f¯(C) is a Z-set in U.

Exercises and Problems to §3.1.B. ω 1. Suppose n ∈ N, C is a 2 -stable weakly P2n−1-additive class of spaces, M ∈ P2n is an ANR, and X is a homotopy dense strongly C-universal subspace in M. Show that the pair (M,X) is strongly (M0 ∩ C, C)-universal. ω 2. Suppose n ∈ N, C is a 2 -stable weakly P2n−1-additive compactiﬁcation-admitting class of spaces, M ∈ P2n is an ANR and X ⊂ M be a homotopy dense subspace satisfying SDAP. Show that the space X is strongly C-universal if and only if the pair (M,X) is strongly (M0 ∩ C, C)-universal. ω 3. Suppose n ∈ N and C is a 2 -stable weakly P2n−1-additive compactiﬁcation-admitting class of spaces. An ANR X satisfying SDAP is strongly C-universal if and only if it contains a strongly C-universal homotopy dense subspace G ∈ P2n(X). 4. Let C, D be two classes of spaces. Suppose, there is a space C/∈ Dσ such that (i) n I × C ∈ C for every n ∈ N and (ii) a subset D ⊂ C belongs to the class Dσ whenever there exists a (perfect) surjective map f : D′ → D, where D′ ∈ D.

Show that for a strongly C-universal ANR X any (Fσ-)subset F ∈ Dσ in X is homotopy negligible. 5. Suppose X is a strongly C-universal ANR satisfying SDAP, where C ⊃ {In | n ∈ N} is an Nω-stable class of spaces. Show that for every σ-compact set A ⊂ X and 100 ADVANCED TOPICS

every A′ ⊂ A (i) A is homotopy negligible in X and (ii) the space X\A′ is strongly C-universal. k ω 6. Suppose n ∈ N, C ⊃ {I | k ∈ N} is a 2 -stable P2n-hereditary class of spaces, and X is a strongly universal ANR satisfying SDAP. Show that for every set A ∈ P2n−1 in X and every A′ ⊂ A (i) A is homotopy negligible in X and (ii) the space X\A′ is strongly C-universal. A subset A of a space X is deﬁned to be strongly negligible in X, provided for every cover U ∈ cov(X) there is a homeomorphism h : X → X\A, U-close to id. The following are counterparts of Strong Negligibility Theorem 1.1.19. n ω 7. Let C ⊃ {I | n ∈ N} be a 2 -stable Gδ-hereditary class of spaces, and let Ω be a C-absorbing space. Show that every σ-compact subset of Ω is strongly negligible in Ω. k ω 8. Let n ∈ N, C ⊃ {I | k ∈ N} be a 2 -stable P2n-hereditary class of spaces, and let Ω be a C-absorbing space. Show that every subset in Ω of the class P2n−1 is strongly negligible in Ω.

9. (Open Problem) Is every subset of the class Aα (resp. Mα) strongly negligible in Ωα

(resp. Λα)?

C. Homotopy dense embeddings of absorbing spaces. In this subsection we deal with the question: given an absorbing space Ω, how much topologically distinct pairs (Q, X) with X a homotopy dense subset of Q, homeomorphic to Ω, does exist? We start with

3.1.7. Proposition. Let Ω be a C-absorbing AR, where C ⊂ A1 is a closed-hereditary topological class of σ-compacta. Then (1) there exists a homotopy dense embedding Ω ⊂ s such that the pairs (s, Ω) and (Q, Ω) are absorbing; (2) a pair (Q, X) is homeomorphic to (Q, Ω) if and only if X is homotopy dense in Q and X is homeomorphic to Ω; (3) a pair (s, X) is homeomorphic to (s, Ω) if and only if X is homotopy dense in s and X is homeomorphic to Ω.

Proof. By Theorem 1.3.2, there is a homotopy dense embedding Ω ⊂ s. Let us show that the pairs (s, Ω) and (Q, Ω) are absorbing. One can easily deduce from strong C-universality of Ω that the pairs (s, Ω) and (Q, Ω) are strongly C⃗-universal, where C⃗ = {(K,K) | K ∈ C ∩ M0}. Since Ω ∈ σC and C ⊂ A1, we can show that (Ω, Ω) ∈ σC⃗. Finally, since Ω is a σ-compact space, Ω is a Zσ-set in s as well as in Q. Thus the pairs (s, Ω) and (Q, Ω) are C⃗-absorbing, and, by Theorem 1.7.8, they are absorbing. Therefore, the statement 1) is proved. 2) If X is a homotopy dense Zσ-subspace of Q, homeomorphic to Ω, then by the above arguments, we can prove that the pair (Q, X) is C⃗-absorbing and by Uniqueness Theorem 1.7.6, the pair (Q, X) is homeomorphic to (Q, Ω). 3.1. STRONGLY UNIVERSAL SPACES AND PAIRS 101

The third statement can be proved by analogy with the previous one.

If C ̸⊂ A1 then the situation changes. The statements 1),2) still hold for certain “nice” classes C, while 3) does not (see exercises to this subsection). 3.1.8. Theorem. If Ω is a C-absorbing AR for an I-stable class C then there is a homotopy dense embedding Ω ⊂ s such that Ω lies in a σ-compact subset A ⊂ s and the pairs (s, Ω), (Q, Ω) are absorbing. Moreover, if the class C admits compactifications then we can assume that A ∈ σ-(M0 ∩ C). Proof. We will modify a little bit the construction from∪ §2.4. Let Ω be a C- C ∞ ∈ absorbing AR, where is an I-stable class. Write Ω = n=1 Cn, where Cn C, n ∈ N, are closed subsets in Ω. In the case if C admits compactifications, find for every n ∈ N a compactum Kn ∈ C with Cn ⊂ Kn (in the general case, let Kn be any compactification of Cn). Let K = ⊔n∈NKn, C = m m ⊔n∈NCn and C⃗ = ⊔n,m∈NF0(Kn × I ,Cn × I ). Analogously as in §2.4, we consider K × [0, 1] as a subset of a linearly independent compactum in l2. Let D be any countable dense subset in K × (0, 1]. Analogously as in 2.4.1, we can assume that span D is dense in l2. Consider the subsets

Ω(K) = {tx + y | t ∈ I, x ∈ K, y ∈ span D} ⊂ l2, Ω(C) = {tx + y | t ∈ I, x ∈ C, y ∈ span D} ⊂ l2.

To prove the theorem, it is enough to establish the following facts: 1) Ω(C) is homeomorphic to Ω, 2) the pair (l2, Ω(C)) is absorbing, 3) identifying l2 with s ⊂ Q (by Anderson-Kadec Theorem 1.1.27), we obtain an absorbing pair (Q, Ω(C)), and 4) the set A = Ω(K) belongs to the class σ-(M0 ∩ C), if the class C admits compactiﬁcations. Analogously as in the proof of 2.4.1 we can show that a) the pair (l2, Ω(C)) is strongly C⃗-universal; b) (Ω(K), Ω(C)) ∈ σC⃗; c) Ω(C) is a homotopy dense subset in l2, and thus Ω(C) is an AR with SDAP; d) Ω(K) is a σ-compact subset in l2 and thus both Ω(K) and Ω(C) are strong Zσ-spaces. Using a), c), and applying Theorem 1.7.9, we get the space Ω(C) is strongly Cn-universal for every n ∈ N. Since Ω(C) is a strong Zσ-space, by ∪∞ ∪∞ Theorem 1.5.8, Ω(C) is strongly n=1 Cn-universal. Since Ω = n=1 Cn is a C-universal space, we get Ω(C) is a strongly C-universal space. It follows from b) and I-stability of C that Ω(C) ∈ σC. Then Ω(C) is a C-absorbing AR, and by Theorem 1.6.3, Ω(C) is homeomorphic to Ω. Therefore, the statement 1) is proved. 2) Since the pair (Ω(K), Ω(C)) is strongly C⃗-universal and Ω(K) is homotopy dense in l2, we can apply Theorem 1.7.10 to prove that the pair 102 ADVANCED TOPICS

(l2, Ω(C)) is strongly C⃗-universal. Because Ω(K) is a σ-compact (and thus 2 2 a Zσ-) set in l with (Ω(K), Ω(C)) ∈ σC⃗, we obtain that (l , Ω(C)) is a C⃗-absorbing pair, and by 1.7.8, this pair is absorbing. Thus 2) holds. By the same argument, we can prove the statement 3). Finally, it follows from b) that the set Ω(K) belongs to the class σ-(M0 ∩ C), whenever the class C admits compactiﬁcations. ∼ Pairs (s, X) with X = Ω and X ⊂ A ⊂ s, where A ∈ σ-(M0 ∩ C) can be considered as minimal in some sense. The following Theorem shows that all such pairs are homeomorphic. ω 3.1.9. Theorem. Suppose C is a 2 -stable weakly A1-additive compactiﬁ- cation-admitting class, and M is either a Q-manifold or an s-manifold. For i = 1, 2, let Xi ⊂ M be a C-absorbing homotopy dense subspace contained in a subset Ai ⊂ M belonging to the class σ-(M0 ∩C). Then the pairs (M,X1) and (M,X2) are homeomorphic. Proof. Let i ∈ {1, 2}. Applying Theorem 3.1.3, we obtain that the pair (M,Xi) is strongly (M0 ∩C, C)-universal. Existence of the set Ai ∈ σ-(M0 ∩ C ⊂ ′ ∈ M ∩ C C ′ ) with Xi Ai implies that (Ai,Xi) σ-( 0 , ) for some subset Ai ⊂ ′ ⊂ such that Xi Ai Ai. Moreover, since Xi is a homotopy dense Zσ- ′ subspace in M, we can assume that Ai is a Zσ-set in M. Thus the pair (M,Xi) is (M0 ∩C, C)-absorbing. By Theorem 1.7.6, the pairs (M,X1) and (M,X2) are homeomorphic. Now we have come to the main result of this subsection. ω 3.1.10. Theorem. Let either C ⊂ A1 or C be a 2 -stable A1-additive class of spaces, and let Ω be a C-absorbing AR. Then (1) there exists a homotopy dense embedding Ω ⊂ s such that the pairs (s, Ω), (Q, Ω) are (M0, C)-absorbing; (2) a pair (Q, X) is homeomorphic to (Q, Ω) if and only if X is a homotopy dense subset of Q, homeomorphic to Ω; (3) a pair (s, X) is homeomorphic to (s, Ω) if and only if X is a homotopy dense subset of Q, homeomorphic to Ω and lying in a σ-compact subset of s.

Proof. If C ⊂ A1, our theorem results from Proposition 3.1.7. So we assume ω that C is 2 -stable A1-additive class of spaces. By Ex.7 to §1.3, there exists a homotopy dense embedding of Ω into the Hilbert cube. Since Ω is a Zσ- space, there is a Zσ-set Z ⊂ Q with Ω ⊂ Z. Using Ex.8 to §1.7, we can construct a homeomorphism h : Q → Q such that h(Z) ∩ Bd(Q) = ∅. Thus, without loss of generality, we can suppose Z ⊂ s. It follows from Theorem 3.1.3 that the pairs (s, Ω) and (Q, Ω) are (M0, C)-absorbing. Thus the statement 1) is proved. The statements 2) and 3) follow from Theorem 3.1.9. 3.1. STRONGLY UNIVERSAL SPACES AND PAIRS 103

3.1.11. Remark. Clearly, all the Borel classes Mα, Aα excepting M0 and M1, and all the projective classes Pn satisfy the assumptions of Theorem 3.1.10.

Exercises and Problems to §3.1.C. 1. Consider the pairs (Q×Q, s×σ) and (Q×Q, (Q\σ)×σ) and show that (i) the sets s×σ and (Q\σ) × σ are homotopy dense in Q × Q, (ii) the spaces (Q\σ) × σ and s × σ are homeomorphic, and (iii) the complements (Q × Q)\(s × σ) and (Q × Q)\(Q\σ × σ) are not homeomorphic (and consequently the pairs (Q × Q, s × σ) and (Q × Q, (Q\σ) × σ) are not homeomorphic neither).

2. For i = 1, 2, let Ci be an I-stable class of spaces and Ωi a Ci-absorbing homotopy dense subspace in Q. Show that if the complements of (Q\Ω1) × σ and (Q\Ω2) × σ in Q × Q are homeomorphic then Ω1 and Ω2 are homeomorphic as well. By c we denote the continuum cardinal. In Ex.3–14 we suppose that Ω is a C-absorbing AR for a topological I-stable closed-hereditary class C.

3. Construct a collection {Xα}α∈c of homotopy dense subsets of Q such that (i) for every α ∈ c the pair (Q, Xα) is absorbing, and Xα is homeomorphic to s×σ; (ii) for distinct α, β ∈ c the complements Q\Xα, Q\Xβ are not homeomorphic (and consequently, the pairs (Q, Xα), (Q, Xβ ) are not homeomorphic). 4. Suppose the class C admits compactiﬁcations and contains the space Nω. a) Assuming that C does not contain the Hilbert cube, construct two homotopy dense subsets X0,X∞ ⊂ Q such that the pairs (Q, X0), (Q, X∞) are absorbing, X0, X∞ are homeomorphic to Ω, but the complements Q\X0, Q\X∞ are not homeomorphic (and thus the pairs (Q, X0), (Q, X∞) are not homeomorphic). b) Assuming that C contains no strongly inﬁnite-dimensional compactum, construct a collection {Xα}α∈c of homotopy dense subsets in Q such that (i) for every α ∈ c the pair (Q, Xα) is absorbing and Xα is homeomorphic to Ω and (ii) for distinct α, β ∈ c the complements Q\Xα, Q\Xβ are not homeomorphic (and thus the pairs (Q, Xα), (Q, Xβ ) are not homeomorphic). ω 5. Assuming that N ⊂ C, construct two homotopy dense subsets X0,X∞ ⊂ s such that (i) the spaces X0, X∞ are homeomorphic to Ω, (ii) the pairs (s, X0) and (s, X∞) are absorbing, but (iii) the pairs (s, X0) and (s, X∞) are not homeomorphic. 6. Assuming that M1 ⊂ C, construct a collection {Xα}α∈c of homotopy dense subsets in s such that (i) for every α ∈ c the space Xα is homeomorphic to Ω and the pair (s, Xα) is absorbing and (ii) the pairs (s, Xα) are pairwise topologically distinct.

7. Suppose s contains two topological copies X1, X2 of Ω such that (s, X1), (s, X2) are topologically non-equivalent strongly universal pairs. Construct a collection {Xα}α∈c of homotopy dense subsets in s such that (i) the spaces Xα are homeomorphic to Ω, (ii) the pairs (s, Xα) are not strongly universal and (iii) the pairs (s, Xα) are pairwise ∪∞ topologically distinct. Hint: Consider the subspace T = [0, ∞) × {0} ∪ {n} × n=1 [0, 1] ⊂ R2 and for every function α : N → {0, 1} let ∪∞ Xα = (2n − 2, 2n − 1) × {0} × X1 ∪ (2n − 1, 2n) × {0} × X2 ∪ {n} × [0, 1] × Xα(n). n=1

Show that the sets Xα’s in T × s are as required.

8. Suppose Q contains two topological copies X1, X2 of Ω such that (Q, X1), (Q, X2) are topologically non-equivalent strongly universal pairs. Construct a collection {Xα}α∈c 104 ADVANCED TOPICS

of homotopy dense subsets in Q such that (i) the spaces Xα are homeomorphic to Ω, (ii) the pairs (Q, Xα) are not strongly universal, and (iii) the pairs (Q, Xα) are pairwise topologically distinct. Hint: Denote by αT the one-point compactiﬁcation of the space T from the previous exercise and show that the sets Xα in αT × Q are as required.

9. (Open Problem) Suppose X is a homotopy dense Fσ-subset in s, homeomorphic to s × σ. Is the pair (s, X) homeomorphic to (s × s, s × σ)? ω 10. (Open Problem) Let C be a 2 -stable A1-additive class of spaces. Do there exist two topologically distinct pairs (Q, X), (Q, Y ), where X,Y ⊂ Q are homotopy dense C(c.d.)-absorbing subspaces in Q? 11. (Open Problem) For which classes C there is an embedding Ω ⊂ Q such that the pair (Q, Ω) is (M0, C)-absorbing? 12. Show that an embedding Ω ⊂ Q such that the pair (Q, Ω) is (M0, C)-absorbing exists if and only if the class (M0, σC) contains an (M0, C)-universal pair.

13. Suppose the class C is M1-hereditary and the class (M0, σC) contains an (M0, C(f.d.))- universal pair. Show that for the class C(f.d.) there is a C(f.d.)-absorbing AR Ω and an embedding Ω ⊂ Q such that the pair (Q, Ω) is strongly (M0, C(f.d.))-universal.

14. Suppose the class C is A2-hereditary and the class (M0, σC) contains an (M0, C(c.d.))- universal pair. Show that for the class C(c.d.) there is a C(c.d.)-absorbing AR Ω and an embedding Ω ⊂ Q such that the pair (Q, Ω) is strongly (M0, C(c.d.))-universal.

D. Applications to coabsorbing spaces. We start with the following analog of Theorem 3.1.10.

ω 3.1.12. Theorem. Let C be a 2 -stable A1-additive class, and Ω a C- coabsorbing AR. Then (1) there exists a homotopy dense embedding Ω ⊂ Q such that the pair (Q, Q\Ω) is C⃗-absorbing, where C⃗ = {(K,C) | (K,K\C) ∈ (M0, C)}; (2) a pair (Q, X) is homeomorphic to (Q, Ω) if and only if X is a homotopy dense subset in Q, homeomorphic to Ω.

Proof. By Ex.7 to §1.3, there is a homotopy dense embedding Ω ⊂ Q. We claim that the pair (Q, Q\Ω) is C⃗-absorbing. By Theorem 3.1.3, the pair (Q, Ω) is strongly (M0, C)-universal. Of course, this is equivalent to strong C⃗-universality of the pair (Q, Q\Ω). Since the space Ω is C-coabsorbing,∪ Ω contains a homotopy dense absolute ⊂ \ ∞ Gδ-subset G Ω. Write Q G = n=1 Zn, where each Zn is closed in Q. Since G is homotopy dense in Q, each Zn is a Z-set in Q. Then Zn ∩ Ω is a ∩ ∈ C \ ∈ C⃗ Z-set in Ω, and hence Zn Ω .This∪ immediately∪ implies (Zn,Zn Ω) \ \ ∞ ∞ \ and thus the pair (Q G, Q Ω) = ( n=1 Zn, n=1 Zn Ω) belongs to the class σ-C⃗. Since Q\G is a Zσ-set in Q, we get the pair (Q, Q\Ω) is C⃗-absorbing. If X is any homotopy dense subset in Q, homeomorphic to Ω, then by the same arguments as above, we can show that the pair (Q, Q\X) is C⃗- 3.1. STRONGLY UNIVERSAL SPACES AND PAIRS 105

absorbing and according to Theorem 1.7.6, this pair is homeomorphic to (Q, Q\Ω). Passing to the complements, we get the pairs (Q, X) and (Q, Ω) are homeomorphic. For a class C denote by C• the class of spaces C for which there is a compactum K containing C so that K\C ∈ C. The following theorem reveals duality between absorbing and coabsorbing spaces (cf. Ex.9 to §1.7).

ω 3.1.13. Theorem. Let C be a 2 -stable A1-additive class of spaces such that σC = C. Suppose M is a Polish ANR with LCAP and X is a homotopy dense subspace in M. (1) If the space X is strongly C-universal then its complement M\X is strongly C•-universal. (2) If X is C-absorbing then M\X is C•-coabsorbing. (3) If X is C-coabsorbing then M\X is C•-absorbing.

Proof. Suppose X is a strongly C-universal space. Then by Theorem 3.1.3, the pair (M,X) is strongly (M0, C)-universal. Since X is homotopy dense in M, its complement M\X is homotopy negligible in M. In fact, M\X is also homotopy dense in M. Indeed, since M0 ⊂ C (C is A1-additive!), the pair (M,X) is strongly (Q, ∅)-universal. By Ex.3 to §1.7, this implies the set X is homotopy negligible in M, and thus M\X is homotopy dense (and homotopy negligible) in M. Applying 1.2.1 and Ex.12h to §1.3, we obtain that M\X is an ANR with SDAP. Strong (M0, C)-universality of the pair (M,X) is equivalent to strong C⃗-universality of the pair (M,M\X), where

C⃗ = {(K,C) | (K,K\C) ∈ (M0, C)}. Applying Theorem 1.7.9, we get the space M\X is strongly C•-universal. Suppose now that X is a C-absorbing space. Obviously, the class C• is closed-hereditary. Thus to prove that each Z-set in M\X belongs to C•, it is enough to show that M\X ∈ C•. This results from the following Claim. For every Polish space A and a subspace C ⊂ A if C ∈ C then A\C ∈ C•. Proof. Let A¯ be any compactiﬁcation of A. Then A¯\A is a σ-compact set in A¯, and by A1-additivity of C, we have A¯\A ∪ C ∈ C. By the deﬁnition of C•, A\C = A¯\(A¯\A ∪ C) ∈ C•. The claim is proved.

Now let us show that M\X is a co-Zσ-space. Find a Zσ-set Z ⊂ M containing X (recall that X is a homotopy dense Zσ-subspace in M). By Ex.3 to §1.4, Z is homotopy negligible in M. Then G = M\Z is a homotopy • dense absolute Gδ-set in X. Thus the space M\X ∈ C , being a strongly • • C -universal co-Zσ-ANR, is a C -coabsorbing space. Now assume that X is a C-coabsorbing space. Let G ⊂ X be a homotopy dense absolute Gδ-set in X. Then M\G is a Zσ-set in M. Since M\X ⊂ 106 ADVANCED TOPICS

\ \ M G is homotopy dense in M, this implies M X is a Zσ-space (see∪ Ex.16 § \ ∈ C• \ ∞ to 1.4). Let us show ﬁnally that M X σ . Write M G = n=1 Zn, ∩ where each Zn is a Z-set in M. Then Zn X is a Z-set∪ in X, and thus ∩ ∈ C \ ∈ C• \ ∞ \ Zn X . By Claim, Zn X . Therefore, M X = n=1 Zn X and • • each Zn\X ∈ C is a closed set in M\X, i.e., M\X ∈ σC . Exercises to §3.1.D.

1. Assuming that the class C in Ex.5 and 6 of §3.1.C is A1-additive, show that the complements s\Ω0, s\Ω∞, Q\Ωα, s\Ωα, α ∈ c, are homeomorphic. Hint: Apply Theorems 1.6.4 and 3.1.13. For a class C let C◦ be the class of spaces C such that for every compactum K ⊃ C we have K\C ∈ C. ≥ ∈ N M• M◦ 2. Show that for every countable ordinal α 1 and every n we have: α = α = A A• A◦ M P• P◦ P P• P◦ P A• M α, α = α = α, 2n−1 = 2n−1 = 2n, 2n = 2n = 2n−1; 0 = 0, A◦ ∅ M◦ A ∅ M• 0 = , 0 = 0 = , and 0 is the class of locally compact spaces. 3. Show that (C◦)◦ ⊂ C ⊂ (C•)• for every topological class C.

4. Suppose C is an M1-hereditary A1-additive topological class of spaces. Show that C◦ = C•. • 5. Find a class C ̸= A1 such that C = M1. Hint: Consider the class C = A1(s.c.d.). 6. For a class of spaces C prove the following statements: a) if C is T -stable, where T is a compactum, then C• is T -stable; • ◦ b) if C is M0-hereditary, then the classes C and C are M0-hereditary; c) if C is D-hereditary, where D is a class of spaces, then the classes C• and C◦ are D◦-additive. d) if C is D-additive, where D is a class of spaces, then the classes C• and C◦ are D◦-hereditary.

§3.2. Characterizing (strong) C-universality for “nice” classes C In this section we prove that for some “nice” classes C, an ANR X with SDAP is strongly C-universal if and only if the subset of all perfect maps is dense in C(C,U) for every C ∈ C and open U ⊂ X, cf. 1.5.7 and 3.1.6. The proof is technically complicated and requires a great deal of prelim- inary work. A. Some properties of function spaces. Recall that for spaces X, Y by C(X,Y ) we denote the space of all continuous functions X → Y , endowed with the limitation topology whose neighborhood base at an f ∈ C(X,Y ) consists of the sets B(f, U) = {g ∈ C(X,Y ) | (g, f) ≺ U}, where U runs over the set cov(Y ). For a closed subset Y ⊂ Z we identify the space C(X,Y ) with the subspace {f ∈ C(X,Z) | f(X) ⊂ Y } of C(X,Z). As we have already mentioned in §1.1, in the case of compact X, the space C(X,Y ) is separable and metrizable (an admissible metric for C(X,Y ) can 3.2. CHARACTERIZING (STRONG) UNIVERSALITY 107

ˆ be deﬁned as d(f, g) = supx∈X d(f(x), g(x)), where d is a metric on Y ). Moreover, if d is complete, then dˆ is a complete metric on C(X,Y ). There- fore, if Y is Polish and X compact, then C(X,Y ) is a Polish space, and thus a Baire space.

3.2.1. Proposition. For every space X and every Polish space Y the function space C(X,Y ) is Baire. { } Proof. Let Un n∈N be∩ a countable collection of open dense sets in C(X,Y ). We should prove that n∈N Un is dense in C(X,Y ). Fix a complete metric d on Y , an f ∈ C(X,Y ), and a cover U ∈ cov(Y ). Let U0 ∈ cov(Y ) be a cover such that St U0 ≺ U and mesh U0 < 1 (recall that for a cover V ∈ cov(Y ) we set V¯ = {V¯ | V ∈ V}). Using density of the set U1 in C(X,Y ), pick up a function f1 ∈ U1 such that (f1, f0) ≺ U0. Since the set U1 is open in C(X,Y ), there is a cover U1 ∈ cov(Y ) such that B(f1, U¯1) ⊂ U1. We may S U ≺ U U 1 assume that t 1 0 and mesh 1 < 2 . Proceeding in this way, we will construct inductively a sequence of maps {fn : fn ∈ Un} and a sequence of covers {Un : Un ∈ cov(Y )} satisfying for every n the conditions: (1n) B(fn, U¯n) ⊂ Un, (2n)(fn, fn−1) ≺ Un−1, (3n) St Un ≺ Un−1, −n (4n) mesh Un < 2 .

Because of (2n), (4n), n ∈ N, the sequence of maps {fn} is Cauchy, and hence converges to a function f ∈ C(X,Y ) (see Ex.8 to §1.1.A). Next, ∈ N ≺ U¯ ∈ because of (1n), (2n), and (3n), n ∩ , we have (f, f0) and f U¯ ⊂ ∈ U¯ B∩(fn, n) Un for every n, i.e. f n∈N Un is -close to f0. Therefore, n∈N Un is dense in C(X,Y ). Recall that a map f : X → Y is called a U-map, where U ∈ cov(X), if there is a cover V ∈ cov(Y ) such that f −1V ≺ U.

3.2.2. Proposition. a) For each U ∈ cov(X) the set of all U-maps is open in C(X,Y ). b) Let d be a complete metric on X and for every n ∈ N let Un ∈ cov(X) be U 1 → such that mesh n < n . Then, f : X Y is a closed embedding if and only if f is a Un-map for every n ∈ N. Proof. To see a), ﬁx a U-map f : X → Y and ﬁnd a cover V ∈ cov(Y ) such that f −1V ≺ U. Next, taking any cover W ∈ cov(Y ) with St W ≺ V, show that every map g : X → Y , W-close to f, is a U-map (in fact, g−1W ≺ U). To see b), notice that a sequence {xn} ⊂ X is Cauchy, whenever {f(xn)} converges and f is a Un-map for all n. Proposition 3.2.2 and Theorem 1.1.21 imply 108 ADVANCED TOPICS

3.2.3. Proposition. For every Polish space X and every s-manifold M, the set of all closed embeddings X → M is a dense Gδ-subset in C(X,M). Exercises to §3.2.A. 1. Show that for every locally compact space X the set of all perfect maps is open in C(X,Y ). 2. Show that for every map (closed embedding) p : Y → Z the map C(X,Y ) → C(X,Z) sending an f ∈ C(X,Y ) onto p ◦ f ∈ C(X,Z) is continuous (is a closed embedding). 3. Show that for every compactum K and every space X the map C(K,X) → C(K,K × X), sending a map f : K → X onto the map idK × f : K → K × X, is continuous. 4. Let U ∈ cov(X). Show that a closed map f : X → Y is a U-map if and only if −1 {f (y)}y∈Y ≺ U.

B. Perfect multivalued maps. For a space X by exp(X) we denote the set of all compact subspaces of X (there is no topology on exp(X)!). Any function F : Z → exp(X) will be called a multivalued map. For subsets A ⊂ X and B ⊂ Z let

F −1(A) = {z ∈ Z | F(z) ∩ A ≠ ∅}, ∪ F(B) = F(z). z∈B

A multivalued map F : Z → exp(X) is called upper semicontinuous if for every closed set A ⊂ X the set F −1(A) is closed in Z. It is easily seen that a multivalued map F : Z → exp(X) is upper semicontinuous if and only if for every z ∈ Z and a neighborhood U ⊂ X of F(z) there is a neighborhood V ⊂ Z of z such that F(V ) ⊂ U. A multivalued map F : Z → exp(X) is defined to be perfect if for compact sets A ⊂ X and B ⊂ Z the sets F −1(A) ⊂ Z and F(B) ⊂ X are compact. For two perfect multivalued maps F1 : Z → exp(Y ) and F2 : Y → exp(X) define their composition F2 ◦ F1 : Z → exp(X) by F2 ◦ F1(z) = F2(F1(z)), z ∈ Z. Obviously, the composition F2 ◦ F1 is a perfect multivalued map. 3.2.4. Proposition. Any perfect multivalued map F : Z → exp(X) is upper semicontinuous. Proof. Fix a closed set F ⊂ X. Since the space Z, being metrizable, is a k- space, to show that F −1(F ) is closed in Z, it suffices to prove that for every compactum K ⊂ Z the intersection K ∩ F −1(F ) is compact. This follows from perfectness of F and the equality K ∩ F −1(F ) = K ∩ F −1(F(K) ∩ F ). 3.2. CHARACTERIZING (STRONG) UNIVERSALITY 109

3.2.5. Proposition. Let F : Z → exp(X) be a perfect multivalued map and U ∈ cov(X) a cover such that {F(z)}z∈Z ≺ U. Then there is a cover V ∈ cov(X) such that {St (F(z), V)}z∈Z ≺ U. Proof. Fix any metric d on the space X. Let z ∈ Z be any point. Find U(z) ∈ U with F(z) ⊂ U(z). Since F(z) is compact, there is δ(z) > 0 such that B(F(z), 2δ(z)) ⊂ U(z). Since the map F is upper semicontinuous, there is a neighborhood W (z) ⊂ Z of z such that F(W (z)) ⊂ B(F(z), δ(z)). Evidently, B(F(W (z)), δ(z)) ⊂ B(B(F(z), δ(z)), δ(z)) ⊂ B(F(z), 2δ(z)) ⊂ U(z). Let W ∈ cov(Z) be a locally finite cover of Z inscribed into the cover {W (z)}z∈Z . For every W ∈ W fix a z ∈ Z with W ⊂ W (z) and let δ(W ) = δ(z). Then {B(F(W ), δ(W ))}W ∈W ≺ U. Now for every point x ∈ X we shall find a neighborhood V (x) ⊂ X of x as follows. Since F −1(x) is compact and the cover W is locally finite, the W { ∈ W | ∩ F −1 ̸ ∅} 1 { | set (x) = W W (x) = is finite. Let ε(x) = 2 min δ(W ) W ∈ W(x)}. Since the map F is perfect, so is its inverse F −1 : X → exp(Z). By Proposition 3.2.4, F −1 is upper semicontinuous. Hence there is a neighborhood V (x) ⊂ B(x, ε(x)) of x such that F −1(V (x)) ⊂ ∪W(x). Let us show that the cover V = {V (x)}x∈X is as required, i.e. {St (F(z), V)}z∈Z ≺ U. Fix any z ∈ Z and consider the set St (F(z), V). Let x ∈ X be any point with V (x) ∩ F(z) ≠ ∅. Then z ∈ F −1(V (x)) ⊂ ∪W ⊂ 1 { | ∈ W } (x). Since V (x) B(x, ε(x)), where ε(x) = 2 min δ(W ) W (x) , we have V (x) ⊂ B(F(z), 2ε(x)) ⊂ B(F(z), δ(W )), where W ∈ W(x) is any set with z ∈ W . Hence St (F(z), V) ⊂ B(F(z), δ(W )) ⊂ B(F(W ), δ(W )) ⊂ U for some U ∈ U. Now we introduce the conception of a (U, F)-map, which generalizes the conception of a U-map. Let F : Z → exp(X) be a multivalued map. Let Y be a space and U an open cover of Y . A map f : Y → X is defined to be a (U, F)-map, if there −1 is an open cover V ∈ cov(X) such that {f (St (F(z), V))}z∈Z ≺ U. A map f : Y → X is defined to be F-injective, if for every z ∈ Z the preimage f −1(F(z)) contains at most one point. Similarly as in the case of U-maps, the following result holds. 3.2.6. Proposition. The set of all (U, F)-maps is open in C(Y,X). Proof. Let f : Y → X be a (U, F)-map, i.e. there is a cover V ∈ cov(X) such that

−1 (1) {f (St (F(z), V))}z∈Z ≺ U.

Choose any cover W ∈ cov(X) with St W ≺ V. We claim that a map g : Y → X is a (U, F)-map, whenever (g, f) ≺ W. Indeed, for every 110 ADVANCED TOPICS

x ∈ X and every y ∈ g−1(x)(f, g) ≺ W implies f(y) ∈ St (x, W). Then y ∈ f −1(St (x, W)) and, consequently,

g−1(St (F(z), W)) ⊂ f −1(St (St (F(z), W), W)) ⊂ ⊂ f −1(St (F(z), St W)) ⊂ f −1(St (F(z), V)).

−1 This and (1) imply {g (St (F(z), W))}z∈Z ≺ U, i.e. g is a (U, F)-map. It is well known that a closed map f : Y → X is a U-map if and only −1 if {f (x)}x∈X ≺ U, see Ex. 4 to §3.2.A. The following Proposition is a “multivalued” counterpart of this statement. 3.2.7. Proposition. Let F : Z → exp(X) be a perfect multivalued map. A closed map f : Y → X is a (U, F)-map, where U ∈ cov(Y ), if and only if −1 {f (F(z))}z∈Z ≺ U. Proof. The “only if” part is trivial. Assume that f : Y → X is a closed −1 map with {f (F(z))}z∈Z ≺ U. For every z ∈ Z ﬁx U(z) ∈ U with f −1(F(z)) ⊂ U(z). Since the map f is closed, there is an open neighborhood V (F(z)) ⊂ X of F(z) such that f −1(V (F(z))) ⊂ U(z). Hence, −1 {f (V (F(z)))}z∈Z ≺ U. By Lemma 3.2.5, there is a cover V ∈ cov(X) such −1 that {St (F(z), V)}z∈Z ≺ {V (F(z))}z∈Z . Then {f (St (F(z), V))}z∈Z ≺ −1 {f (V (F(z)))}z∈Z ≺ U, i.e. f is a (U, F)-map. Exercises to §3.2.B. 1. Show that a multivalued map F : Z → exp(X) is upper semicontinuous if and only if for every z ∈ Z and a neighborhood U of F(z) there is a neighborhood V ⊂ Z of z such that F(V ) ⊂ U. 2. Suppose F : X → exp(X) is the multivalued map deﬁned by F(x) = {x}, x ∈ X, and let U ∈ cov(X) be a cover. Show that a map f : X → Y is a (U, F)-map (resp. f is F-injective) if and only if f is a U-map (resp. f is injective).

C. Some facts from Lipschitz geometry of the Hilbert cube. In this subsection and till the end of this section, it is convenient to change the deﬁnitions of the main model spaces Q, s, Qf , and σ (without ω ω changing their topological type). We set Q = [0, 1] , s = [0, 1) , Qf = {(gi) ∈ Q | qi = 0 for almost all i} ⊂ Q, and σ = Qf ∩ s. The Hilbert cube Q is endowed with the metric

′ −i| − ′| d((qi), (qi)) = sup 2 qi qi . i∈N

We will use the fact that the Hilbert cube admits coordinatewise multi- plication by reals t ∈ [0, 1]. 3.2. CHARACTERIZING (STRONG) UNIVERSALITY 111

For metric spaces (X, d), (Y, ρ) and a real number α > 0 we let Lipα(X,Y ) denote the space of all α-Lipschitz maps X → Y , endowed with the compact open topology. Recall that a map f : X → Y is called α-Lipschitz if ρ(f(x), f(x′)) ≤ αd(x, x′) for every x, x′ ∈ X. If X and Y are compact spaces then Lipα(X,Y ) is a metrizable compactum, according to Ascoli Theorem. 3.2.8. Lemma. There is a homotopy H : Q × [0, 1] → Q such that (1) H(q, 0) = q for every q ∈ Q; (2) H(Q × (0, 1]) ⊂ Qf \s; (3) d(H(q, t),H(q′, t′)) ≤ d(q, q′) + |t − t′| for every (q, t), (q′, t′) ∈ Q × [0, 1].

Proof. We deﬁne the homotopy H : Q × [0, 1] → Q as follows. Fix q = ∞ ∈ ∈ −n ≤ ≤ −(n−1) (qi)i=1 Q and t [0, 1]. If t = 0 set H(q, t) = q. If 2 t 2 , ∈ N ∞ n , let H(q, t) = (H(q, t)i)i=1, where  ≤ ≤  qi, 1 i n;  n n  (2 t − 1) + (2 − 2 t)qn+1, i = n + 1;

H(q, t)i = 1, i = n + 2;   − n  2 2 t, i = n + 3 0, i < n + 3. By routine veriﬁcation, one can show that the homotopy H satisﬁes conditions (1)—(3). 3.2.9. Lemma. For every compactum A ⊂ s there exists a homotopy HA : Q × [0, 1] → Q such that

(1) HA(q, 0) = q for q ∈ Q; (2) HA(Q × (0, 1]) ⊂ σ\A; ′ ′ ′ ′ (3) d(HA(q, t),HA(q , t )) ≤ d(q, q ) + |t − t | for every (q, t), (q′, t′) ∈ Q × [0, 1].

Proof. Let H : Q × [0, 1] → Q be a homotopy satisfying conditions∏ (1)—(3) ∞ ⊂ ⊂ ∞ of Lemma 3.2.8. Find a sequence (ai)i=1 (0, 1) such that A i=1[0, ai), × → ∞ and deﬁne the homotopy HA : Q [0, 1] Q by HA(q, t) = (HA(q, t)i)i=1, where HA(q, t)i = (tai + 1 − t)H(q, t/2)i for (q, t) ∈ Q × [0, 1]. The reader can readily check that the homotopy HA satisﬁes conditions (1)–(3). 3.2.10. Lemma. Let (K, ρ), ρ ≤ 1, be a metric space, B ⊂ K be a closed ∈ ⊂ subset and f Lipα(K,Q). For every ε > 0 and a compactum A s ¯ ∈ ¯ ≤ ¯| | there is a map f Lipα+ε(K,Q) such that d(f, f) ε, f B = f B and f¯(K\B) ⊂ σ\A. 112 ADVANCED TOPICS

Proof. Let HA : Q × [0, 1] → Q be a homotopy satisfying conditions (1)–(3) ¯ ¯ of Lemma 3.2.9. Deﬁne the map f : K → Q by f(x) = HA(f(x), ε · ρ(x, B)) and notice that f¯ is as required. D. Characterizing C-universality for “nice” classes C. The main result of this subsection is

ω 3.2.11. Theorem. Let C be a 2 -stable weakly A1-additive M1-hereditary class of spaces. A pair (M,X) is (M0 ∩C, C)-universal if and only if (M,X) is (M0 ∩ C, C)-preuniversal.

Proof. The “only if” part is trivial. Suppose the pair (M,X) is (M0 ∩C, C)- preuniversal. Fix a pair (K,C) ∈ (M0 ∩C, C). We should construct a closed embedding e : K → M such that e−1(X) = C. ≤ Let ρ 1 be any metric on K. The space Lip1(K,Q), being a metrizable compactum, is a continuous image of the Cantor cube. Let ξ : 2ω → × ω → × Lip1(K,Q) be a surjective map. Consider the map µ : K 2 K Q deﬁned by µ(x, a) = (x, ξ(a)(x)), (x, a) ∈ K × 2ω. Notice that µ−1(C × ω ω Q) = C × 2 . Since the class C is 2 -stable M1-hereditary and weakly −1 −1 −1 A1-additive, we have µ (K × σ ∪ C × s) = µ (K × σ) ∪ (µ (C × Q) ∩ µ−1(K × s)) = µ−1(K × σ) ∪ (C × 2ω ∩ µ−1(K × s)) ∈ C, and consequently, ω −1 (K × 2 , µ (K × σ ∪ C × s)) ∈ (M0 ∩ C, C). Now we use (M0 ∩ C, C)-preuniversality of the pair (M,X) to ﬁnd a map g : K × 2ω → M such that

(1) g−1(X) = µ−1(K × σ ∪ C × s).

Define a perfect multivalued map F : M → exp(K × Q) letting F(x) = µ ◦ g−1(x), x ∈ M. It follows from (1) that F ◦ F −1(K × σ) ⊂ K × s. ∈ ⊂ \ Now our strategy is to find a map f Lip1(K,Q) with f(K) s σ such that the map (idK , f): K → K × Q is F-injective. Assuming for a moment that such a map f is constructed, find a point a ∈ 2ω with ξ(a) = f, and define a map e : K → M letting e(x) = g(x, a), x ∈ K. We claim that e is the required closed embedding with e−1(X) = C. Indeed, consider the embedding i : K → K × 2ω acting as i(x) = (x, a), x ∈ K, and notice that e = g ◦ i and µ ◦ i = (idK , f). Since f(K) ⊂ s\σ, we get −1 −1 −1 (idK , f) (K × σ ∪ C × s) = C, and consequently, e (X) = (g ◦ i) (X) = i−1(g−1(X)) = i−1(µ−1(K × σ ∪ C × s)) = (µ ◦ i)−1(K × σ ∪ C × s) = −1 (idK × f) (K × σ ∪ C × s) = C. Now let us verify that the map e is injective. Let x ∈ M be any point. Then e−1(x) = i−1 ◦ g−1(x) ⊂ i−1 ◦ −1 −1 −1 −1 µ ◦ µ ◦ g (x) = (µ ◦ i) ◦ F(x) = (idK , f) (F(x)). Since the map −1 −1 (idK , f) is F-injective, |e (x)| ≤ |(idK × f) (F(x))| ≤ 1. Therefore, e : K → M is an injective map of the compactum K with e−1(X) = C, i.e. the pair (M,X) is (M0 ∩ C, C)-universal. 3.2. CHARACTERIZING (STRONG) UNIVERSALITY 113

Constructing the map f uses the fact that Lip1(K,Q) is a Baire space. {U } ⊂ U 1 Let n n∈N cov(∪ K) be a sequence of covers such that mesh n < n for all n. Write σ = n∈N An, where each An is compact, and consider the sets G { ∈ | ∩ ∅} n = f Lip1(K,Q) f(K) An = , H { ∈ | → × U F } n = f Lip1(K,Q) (idK , f): K K Q is a ( n, )-map , E { ∈ | ⊂ } = f Lip1(K,Q) f(K) s . E It is easily seen that is a dense Gδ-set in Lip1(K,Q). Below we will H G show that the sets n, n are open and dense in Lip1(K,Q). Then, using the fact that Lip1(K,Q), being∩ a metrizable compactum, is a Baire space, E ∩ G ∩ H we get the intersection n∈N n n is dense in Lip1(K,Q), and hence contains a function f. Evidently, f is as required, i.e., f(K) ⊂ s\σ and (idK , f) is F-injective. The sets G ’s n . Evidently, each set Gn is open in Lip1(K,Q). To show ∈ that it is dense, ﬁx any f Lip1(K,Q), and an ε > 0. Then the map − ε → ε − ε (1 2 )f : K s is 2 -near to f and is (1 2 )-Lipschitz. Now applying ′ ∈ ε − ε Lemma 3.2.10, ﬁnd a map f Lip1(K,Q), 2 -close to (1 2 )f and such ′ ′ that f (K)∩An = ∅. Then f ∈ Gn is ε-close to f, i.e. Gn is open and dense in Lip1(K,Q).

The sets Hn’s. To show that each Hn is open and dense in U ∈ Lip1(K,Q), we will prove that for every cov(K) the set H U { ∈ | → × U F } ( ) = f Lip1(K,Q) (idK , f): K K Q is a ( , )-map

is open and dense in Lip1(K,Q). By Proposition 3.2.6, the set of all (U, F)-maps is open in × → × C(K,K Q). Since the map Lip1(K,Q) C(K,K Q) sending an f H U onto (idK , f) is continuous, the set ( ) is open in Lip1(K,Q). H U ⊂ Let us show that ( ) Lip1(K,Q) is dense. Fix ε > 0 and a map ∈ ¯ ∈ H U ¯ ≤ f Lip1(K,Q). We have to find a map f ( ) with d(f, f) ε. Denote by prK : K × Q → K and prQ : K × Q → Q the natural projections. Let {A1,...,Am} ≺ U be a finite closed cover of the compactum K, inscribed into the cover U. For 1 ≤ n ≤ m let Kn = A1 ∪ · · · ∪ An. ¯ ∈ The required map f Lip1(K,Q) will be constructed by finite induction. Let f−1 = (1 − ε/2) · f : K → Q. Evidently, d(f−1, f) ≤ ε/2 and f ∈ ε ∈ Lip1−ε/2(K,Q). Let δ = 2(m+1) . By Lemma 3.2.10, there is a map f0 ≤ ⊂ Lip1−ε/2+δ(K,Q) such that d(f0, f−1) δ and f0(K) σ. Using the fact F ◦ F −1(K × σ) ⊂ K × s and Lemma 3.2.10, construct { → }m inductively a sequence of maps fn : K σ n=1 such that | | ≤ ∈ fn Kn = fn−1 Kn, d(fn, fn−1) δ, fn Lip1−ε/2+(n+1)δ(K,Q), −1 fn(K\Kn) ∩ prQ ◦ F ◦ F (Kn × fn−1(Kn)) = ∅. 114 ADVANCED TOPICS

¯ ¯ Then the map f = fm has the following properties: d(f, f) ≤ d(fm, f−1)+ ≤ ¯ ∈ d(f−1, f) (m + 1)δ + ε/2 = ε, f Lip1(K,Q) and ¯ −1 ¯ (2) f(K\Kn) ∩ prQ ◦ F ◦ F (Kn × f(Kn)) = ∅ for every n ∈ N. ¯ Let us show that idK × f : K → K × Q is a (U, F)-map. According to ¯ −1 3.2.7, for this it suffices to show that {(idK × f) (F(z))}z∈Z ≺ U. Fix any ¯ −1 z ∈ Z, and let D = (idK × f) (F(z)). Let n = min{i ∈ N | D ∩ Ai ≠ ∅}. ¯ We claim that D ⊂ An. Fix any point x ∈ D ∩ An. Then (x, f(x)) ∈ F(z), −1 ¯ −1 ¯ and, hence, z ∈ F (x, f(x)) ⊂ F (Kn ×f(Kn)). Notice that D = (idK × ¯ −1 ¯−1 ¯−1 −1 ¯ f) (F(z)) implies D ⊂ f ◦prQ ◦F(z) ⊂ f ◦prQ ◦F ◦F (Kn ×f(Kn)). This and (2) yield D ⊂ Kn = A1 ∪· · ·∪An. Since D ∩(A1 ∪· · ·∪An−1) = ∅, ¯ −1 ¯ we have D ⊂ An. Therefore, {(idK × f) (F(z))}z∈Z ≺ U, i.e. idK × f is a (U, F)-map. Now we are going to formulate a “space” counterpart of Theorem 3.2.11. For this we need to introduce a notion of a D-map. A map f : X → Y is defined to be a D-map, where D is a class of spaces, if there are a space D ∈ D and a closed embedding e : X → Y × D such that f = prY ◦ e (here prY : Y × D → Y denotes the natural projection). Notice that a map f : X → Y is an M0-map if and only if f is perfect, −1 i.e. f (K) ∈ M0 for every compact subset K ⊂ Y ; Similarly, a map −1 f : X → Y between Borel spaces is an M1-map if and only if f (K) ∈ M1 for every compact K ⊂ Y , see Ex.3. ω 3.2.12. Theorem. Let C be a 2 -stable M1-hereditary weakly A1-additive compactification-admitting class of spaces. For a space X the following conditions are equivalent: (1) the space X is C-universal; (2) the product X × s is C-universal; (3) there is an M1-map f : Y → X of a C-universal space Y into X; (4) for every C ∈ C there is an M1-map f : C → X. Proof. The implications 1) ⇒ 2) ⇒ 3) ⇒ 4) ⇒ 2) are trivial (for the proof of the last one use M1-universality of s). 2) ⇒ 1). Suppose X × s is C-universal. Let M be any completion of X. Then M × s is a Polish space containing the C-universal space X × s. By Theorem 3.1.1, the pair (M × s, X × s) is (M0 ∩ C, C)-universal. Then the pair (M,X) is (M0 ∩ C, C)-preuniversal, and by Theorem 3.2.11, this pair is (M0 ∩ C, C)-universal. Since the class C admits compactifications, this implies the space X is C-universal. Among important for applications classes that do not satisfy the assumptions of Theorem 3.2.12 there are the Borel classes M0, A1, and M1. Fortunately, for the class M1, a similar result to Theorem 3.2.12 still holds. 3.2. CHARACTERIZING (STRONG) UNIVERSALITY 115

3.2.13. Theorem. For a space X the following conditions are equivalent:

(1) the space X is M1-universal; (2) the product X × Σ is M1-universal; (3) there is an A1-map f : Y → X of an M1-universal space Y into X; (4) for every C ∈ M1 there is an A1-map f : C → X; (5) there is a perfect map p : s → X.

Proof. The implications 1) ⇒ 2) ⇒ 3) ⇒ 4) ⇒ 2) are trivial (for the proof A of the last one use 1-universality of Σ). ∪ ⇒ → × 2) 5). Let e : s X Σ be a closed embedding. Write Σ = n∈N Qn, −1 where each Qn is compact. By Baire Theorem, one of e (X × Qn) has a non-empty interior in s, and hence contains a closed topological copy T of s. Then the restriction prX ◦ e|T : T → X is a perfect map, and thus 5) holds. 5) ⇒ 1). Let p : s → X is a perfect map. To show that the space X is M1-universal, ﬁx a Polish space C. We should construct a closed embedding e : C → X. For this we will construct a closed embedding f : C → s such that the composition p ◦ f : C → X is injective. Then e = p ◦ f : C → X, being a perfect injective map, is just a required closed embedding. Fix a complete metric d on C and let {Un}n∈N ⊂ cov(s) be a sequence of U 1 covers with mesh n < n for all n. Consider the perfect multivalued map F = p−1 : X → exp(s). Consider for every n ∈ N the set

Hn = {f ∈ C(C, s) | f is a (Un, F)-map}.

Below (in Lemma 3.2.14) we will prove that each Hn is open and dense in C(C, s). By Proposition 3.2.3, the set E of all closed∩ embeddings is a E ∩ H dense Gδ-set in C(C, s). Then by 3.2.1, the set n∈N n is dense in C(C, s), and thus contains a function f. Evidently, f is an F-injective closed embedding. Clearly, F-injectivity of f implies injectivity of the map p ◦ f. 3.2.14. Lemma. Let M be an ANR with SDAP, and F : Z → exp(M) a perfect multivalued map. For every space X and every U ∈ cov(X) the set

H(U) = {f ∈ C(X,M) | f is a (U, F)-map}

is open and dense in C(X,M). Proof. By 3.2.6, the set H(U) is open in C(X,M). To show that H(U) is dense in C(X,M), ﬁx a map f ∈ C(X,M) and a cover V ∈ cov(M). Let V′ ∈ cov(M) be a cover with St V′ ≺ V. By 1.1.9, there are a locally compact space K, a U-map p : X → K, and a map q : K → M such that (q ◦ p, f) ≺ V′. According to 1.3.4, we can assume the map q to be perfect. 116 ADVANCED TOPICS

Let W ∈ cov(K) be such that p−1W ≺ U. By Ex.7 to §1.1.A, there is ′ a cover V0 ∈ cov(M), V0 ≺ V , such that a mapq ¯ : K → M is perfect whenever (¯q, q) ≺ V0. Let {Vn}n∈N ⊂ cov(M) be a sequence of covers such −n that St Vn ≺ Vn−1 and mesh Vn < 2 for all n. Let {Bn}n∈N ≺ W be a cover of K by compact sets. For every n ∈ N let Kn = B1 ∪ · · · ∪ Bn. Inductively, using homotopical negligibility of compact sets in M, con- { → }∞ struct a sequence qn : K M n=1 such that

qn|Kn = qn−1|Kn, (qn, qn−1) ≺ Vn, (1) −1 qn(K\Kn) ∩ F ◦ F ◦ qn−1(Kn) = ∅.

Consider the limit mapq ¯ = limn→∞ qn : K → M. It is easily seen that q¯ is continuous, (¯q, q0) ≺ V0, and

−1 (2) q¯(K\Kn) ∩ F ◦ F ◦ q¯(Kn) = ∅ for every n ∈ N.

By the choice of the cover V0, the mapq ¯ is perfect. Similarly as in the −1 proof of Theorem 3.2.11, show that {q¯ (F(z))}z∈Z ≺ {Bn}n∈N ≺ W. By Proposition 3.2.7,q ¯ is a (W, F)-map. Since p−1W ≺ U, the composition q¯ ◦ p : X → M is a (U, F)-map with (¯q ◦ p, f) ≺ St V′ ≺ V.

Theorem 3.2.13 has a ﬁnite-dimensional analog. Recall that M1[n] denotes the class of Polish spaces with dim ≤ n. 3.2.15. Theorem. Let n ≥ 0. For a space X the following conditions are equivalent:

(1) the space X is M1[n]-universal; (2) the product X × Σ is M1[n]-universal; (3) there is an A1-map f : Y → X of an M1[n]-universal space Y into X; (4) for every C ∈ M1[n] there is an A1-map f : C → X; (5) for every C ∈ M1[n] there is a perfect map p : C → X. Proof. The implications 1) ⇒ 2) ⇒ 3) ⇒ 4) ⇒ 2) are trivial. 2) ⇒ 5). Fix any C ∈ M1[n]. Assuming that the product X × Σ in M1[n]- → × universal, find a closed embedding∪ e : Nn X Σ of the n-dimensional Nöbeling space Nn. Write Σ = k∈N Qk, where each Qk is compact. By −1 Baire Theorem, there is a k such that the set e (X × Qk) has non-empty interior in Nn. By 2.3.5, there is an n-invertible map µ : M → Q of an n-dimensional compactum M onto the Hilbert cube. Obviously, −1 µ (s) ∈ M1[n]. Since the Nöbeling space Nn is everywhere M1[n]- universal (see Ex.4 to §2.2), there exists a closed embedding j : µ−1(s) → 3.2. CHARACTERIZING (STRONG) UNIVERSALITY 117

−1 e (X × Qk) ⊂ Nn. Using M1-universality of s, find a closed embedding α : C → s, and by n-invertibility of µ, find a map β : C → µ−1(s) such that α = µ ◦ β. It is easily seen that β is a closed embedding. Then the composition p = prX ◦ e ◦ j ◦ β : C → X is a perfect map (here prX : X × Σ → X stands for the natural projection). −1 5) ⇒ 1). Fix C ∈ M1[n]. Let p : µ (s) → X be a perfect map. Define a perfect multivalued map F : X → exp(s) by the formula F(x) = µ◦p−1(x), x ∈ X. Similarly as in Theorem 3.2.13, find an F-injective closed embedding f : C → s. Using n-invertibility of µ, find a map h : C → µ−1(s) such that f = µ ◦ h. One can easily see that h is a closed embedding. Consider finally the map e = p ◦ h : C → X and remark that this map is perfect as a composition of two perfect maps. Moreover, for every x ∈ X we have e−1(x) = h−1 ◦ p−1(x) ⊂ h−1 ◦ µ−1 ◦ µ ◦ p−1(x) = (µ ◦ h)−1 ◦ (µ ◦ p−1)(x) = f −1 ◦ F(x) and, consequently, |e−1(x)| ≤ 1. Therefore, e being a perfect injective map, is a closed embedding.

Exercises and Problems to §3.2.D. 1. Let C, D be two classes of spaces, and let D be a D-universal space. Show that for a space X the following conditions are equivalent: (a) the product X ×D is C-universal; (b) there is a D-map f : Y → X of a C-universal space Y ; (c) for every C ∈ C there is a D-map f : C → X.

2. Show that a map f is perfect if and only if f is an M0-map. 3. Let C be one of Borel classes Mα, Aα. Show that for a map f : X → Y the following conditions are equivalent: (a) f is a C-map; (b) there is a C-map g : Z → Y and an embedding e : X → Z such that g ◦ e = f and e(X) ∈ C(Z); (c) for every C-map g : Z → Y and an embedding e : X → Z with g ◦ e = f we have e(X) ∈ C(Z).

Moreover, if the spaces X, Y are Borel (in the case C = M0 no additional assumptions are needed, if C = M1 we can assume X to be coanalytic and Y analytic, if C = A1, we can suppose X to be analytic and Y coanalytic), then the conditions (a)—(c) are equivalent to (d) f −1(K) ∈ C(X) for every compact subset K ⊂ Y . Hint: Use Hurewicz Separation Theorem 28.18 and Ex.22.13 from A.Kechris [1995]. A map f : X → Y is called Borel of the class 1 if for every closed subset F ⊂ Y its −1 preimage f (F ) is a Gδ-subset in X. 4. Suppose f is a bijective map whose inverse f −1 is Borel of the class 1. Show that f is an M1-map. ω 5. Suppose C is a 2 -stable weakly A1-additive Gδ-hereditary compactiﬁcation-admitting class of spaces such that for every C ∈ C there is an everywhere C-universal Baire space C˜ ∈ σC; Show that for a space X the following conditions are equivalent: (a) C × × C M2 → X is -universal; (b) X s σ is -universal; (c) there is an 1-map f : Y X of C ∈ C M2 → a -universal space Y ; (d) for every C there is an 1-map f : C X. ω 6. Suppose n ∈ N and C is a 2 -stable weakly P2n−1-additive Gδ-hereditary compacti- ﬁcation-admitting class of spaces. Show that for a space X the following conditions are equivalent: (a) X is C-universal; (b) X × Π2n is C-universal; (c) there is a P2n−1- map f : Y → X of a C-universal space Y ; (d) for every C ∈ C there is a P2n−1-map f : C → X. Hint: Use Ex.2 to §3.1.B. 118 ADVANCED TOPICS

A map f : X → Y is called C-invertible, where C is a space, if for every map α : C → Y there is a map β : C → X with f ◦ β = α.

7. Suppose C ⊂ M1 is a class of Polish spaces such that for every C ∈ C there exists a C-invertible perfect map f : C˜ → s, where C˜ ∈ C. Show that for a space X the following conditions are equivalent: (a) X is C-universal; (b) X × Q is C-universal; (c) there is an M0-map f : Y → X of a C-universal space Y ; (d) for every C ∈ C there is an M0-map f : C → X. 8. Suppose C ⊂ M1 is a class of Polish spaces such that for every C ∈ C there are an everywhere C-universal space C˜1 ∈ C and a C-invertible perfect map f : C˜2 → s, where C˜2 ∈ C. Show that for a space X the following conditions are equivalent: (a) X is C-universal; (b) X × Σ is C-universal; (c) there is an A1-map f : Y → X of a C-universal space Y ; (d) for every C ∈ C there is an A1-map f : C → X. 9. (Open Problem) Is Theorem 3.2.15 valid for transfinite dimensions? ◦ 10. (Open Problem) Suppose C ∈ B\{A1} is a Borel class and C its dual (see Ex.2 to §3.1.D). Is a space X C-universal if X × C is C-universal for some C ∈ C◦? 11. A non-compactness measure. For a space X let nc(X) the minimal number n (finite or infinite) for which there exists a perfect map of X onto an n-dimensional space. Prove the following properties of the function nc: a) nc(X) = 0 for every compactum; b) nc(X) ≤ 1 for every locally compact space X; c) nc(X) ≤ nc(Y ) for every closed subspace X ⊂ Y ; d) for every perfect surjective map p : X → Y we have nc(X) = nc(Y ); e) nc(X × Y ) ≤ nc(X) + nc(Y ) for every spaces X, Y ; f) nc(A ∪ B) ≤ nc(A) + nc(B) + 2 for every closed subspaces A, B ⊂ X;

g) nc(Nn) = n for the n-dimensional N¨obeling space Nn; h) nc(s) = ∞.

E. Characterizing strong C-universality for “nice” classes C. In this subsection we prove “strong” versions of results from the previous subsection. Given classes K ⊂ M0 and C, we deﬁne a pair (M,X) to be strongly (K, C)-preuniversal, if for every pair (K,C) ∈ (K, C), every closed subset B ⊂ K, every cover U ∈ cov(M), and every map f : K → M such that (f|B)−1(X) = B ∩ C there is a map f¯ : K → M with the properties (f,¯ f) ≺ U, f¯|B = f|B, and f¯−1(X) = C.

ω 3.2.16. Theorem. Let C be a 2 -stable M1-hereditary weakly A1-additive class of spaces. For a pair (M,X), where M is an ANR and X is a homotopy dense subset in M, the following conditions are equivalent:

(1) the pair (M,X) is strongly (M0 ∩ C, C)-universal; (2) the pair (M,X) is strongly (M0 ∩ C, C)-preuniversal; (3) for a cover U ∈ cov(M), a pair (K,C) ∈ (M0 ∩ C, C), a closed subspace B ⊂ K and a map f : K → M such that f(B) is a Z- set, there is a map f¯ : K → X˜ such that (f,¯ f) ≺ U, f¯|B = f|B, f¯(K\B) ∩ f(B) = ∅, and f¯−1(X)\B = C\B. 3.2. CHARACTERIZING (STRONG) UNIVERSALITY 119

Proof. The implications 1) ⇒ 2) ⇒ 3) are easy and can be proved by the methods elaborated in the previous sections. 3) ⇒ 1) Suppose the pair (M,X) satisfies condition 3). To prove strong (M0 ∩ C, C)-universality of (M,X), fix a cover U ∈ cov(M), a pair (K,C) ∈ (M0 ∩ C, C), a closed subset B ⊂ K and a map f : K → M such that f|B : B → M is a Z-embedding with (f|B)−1(X) = B ∩ C. ≤ Let ρ 1 be any metric on K. Since Lip1(K,Q) is a metrizable com- ω → pactum, there is a surjection ξ : 2 Lip1(K,Q). Consider the map µ : K ×2ω → K ×Q defined by µ(x, a) = (x, ξ(a)(x)), (x, a) ∈ K ×2ω. Anal- ogously as in the proof of Theorem 3.2.12, show that (K×2ω, µ−1(K×σ∪C× ω s)) ∈ (M0 ∩C, C). By the condition (3), there is a map p : K ×2 → M such ω ω ω that (p, f ◦prK ) ≺ U, p|B ×2 = f ◦prK |B ×2 , p((K\B)×2 )∩f(B) = ∅, and p−1(X\f(B)) = µ−1((K × σ ∪ C × s)\(B × 2ω)). Define a perfect multivalued map F : M → exp(K × Q) by the formula F(z) = µ ◦ p−1(x), x ∈ M. Notice that

F ◦ F −1((K\B) × σ) ⊂ K × s and F ◦ F −1({b} × Q) ⊂ {b} × Q for every b ∈ B.

∪ A \ ′ Let be a countable dense set in C(Q, X f(B)) and let A = α∈A α(Q) −1 ′ and A = prQ ◦ µ ◦ p (A ), where prQ : K × Q → Q is the projection. It is easily seen that A is a σ-compactum in s. Similarly as in Theorem 3.2.12, our strategy now consists in finding a ∈ ⊂ \ ∪ map g Lip1(K,Q) such that g(K) s (σ A) and the map (idK , g): K → K × Q is F-injective. Assuming for a moment that such a map g is constructed, pick up any a ∈ ξ−1(g) and define a map f¯ : K → M letting f¯(x) = p(x, a), x ∈ K. We claim that f¯ is the required Z-embedding such that f¯|B = f|B,(f,¯ f) ≺ U and f¯−1(X) = C. The properties f¯|B = f|B and (f,¯ f) ≺ U easily follow from the corresponding properties of the map p and the definition of f¯. Equality f¯−1(X)\B = C\B and injectivity of f¯ can be verified analogously as in the proof of Theorem 3.2.11. To see that f¯(K) is a Z-set in M, notice that f¯(K) ∩ A′ = ∅. Since the set A is dense in C(Q, X\f(B)) and the set ∪X\f(B) is homotopy dense in M, A is dense in C(Q, M). Since ¯ ∩ ∅ ¯ f(K) α∈A α(Q) = , this yields that f(K) is a Z-set in M. Constructing the map g is similar to the construction of the map f U ⊂ in Theorem 3.2.12. Let ( n)n∈N ∪cov(K) be a sequence of covers with U 1 ∈ N ∪ ∞ mesh n < n , n . Write σ A = n=1 An, where An are compacta, and 120 ADVANCED TOPICS

consider the sets

G { ∈ | ∩ ∅} n = f Lip1(K,Q) f(K) An = , H { ∈ | → × U F } n = f Lip1(K,Q) (idK , f): K K Q is a ( n, )-map , E { ∈ | ⊂ } = f Lip1(K,Q) f(K) s .

Like as in Theorem 3.2.11, we conclude that E is a dense Gδ-set in G Lip1(K,Q) and the sets n are open and dense in Lip1(K,Q). It follows from H Lemma 3.2.17 (see below) that the same is true for the sets ∩n. Then using ∈ E ∩ G ∩H the fact that Lip1(K,Q) is a Baire space, pick up any g n∈N n n. Evidently that g(K) ⊂ s\(A ∪ σ) and the map (idK , g) is F-injective. 3.2.17. Lemma. Let (K, ρ) be a metric compactum with ρ ≤ 1, B ⊂ K be a closed subset in K and F : Z → exp(K × Q) be a perfect multivalued map such that F ◦ F −1((K\B) × σ) ⊂ K × s and F ◦ F −1({b} × Q) ⊂ {b} × Q for every b ∈ B. Then for every cover U ∈ cov(K) the set

H U { ∈ | → × U F } ( ) = f Lip1(K,Q) (idK , f): K K Q is a ( , )-map

is open and dense in Lip1(K,Q). Proof. By 3.2.6, the set of all (U, F)-maps is open in C(K,K×Q). Since the → × map Lip1(K,Q) C(K,K Q) sending an f onto (idK , f) is continuous, H U the set ( ) is open in Lip1(K,Q). H U ⊂ Let us show that ( ) Lip1(K,Q) is dense. Fix ε > 0 and a map ∈ ¯ ∈ H U ¯ ≤ f Lip1(K,Q). We have to ﬁnd a map f ( ) with d(f, f) ε. Denote by prK : K × Q → K and prQ : K × Q → Q the natural projections. Notice that the multivalued map G : K → exp K deﬁned by −1 G(x) = prK ◦ F ◦ F ({x} × Q), x ∈ K, is perfect, and hence is upper- semicontinuous. Since for every x ∈ B we have G(x) ⊂ {x}, there is a neighborhood Wx ⊂ K of x such that

(1) G(Wx) ⊂ Ux for some Ux ∈ U. ∪ F ◦F◦F −1 \ × Let W = x∈B Wx. Since is perfect, the set A = prK ((K W ) Q) is closed in K. Moreover, since F ◦ F −1(B × Q) ⊂ B × Q we see that A∩B = ∅. Let {A1,...,Am} ≺ U be a ﬁnite closed cover of the compactum A, inscribed into the cover U. For 1 ≤ n ≤ m let Kn = A1 ∪ · · · ∪ An. ¯ ∈ The required map f Lip1(K,Q) will be constructed by ﬁnite induction. Let f−1 = (1 − ε/2) · f : K → Q. Evidently, d(f−1, f) ≤ ε/2 and f ∈ ε ∈ Lip1−ε/2(K,Q). Let δ = 2(m+1) . By Lemma 3.2.10, there is a map f0 ≤ ⊂ Lip1−ε/2+δ(K,Q) such that d(f0, f−1) δ and f0(K) σ. 3.2. CHARACTERIZING (STRONG) UNIVERSALITY 121

Using Lemma 3.2.10, construct inductively a sequence of maps {fn : K → }m σ n=1 such that | | ≤ ∈ fn Kn = fn−1 Kn, d(fn, fn−1) δ, fn Lip1−ε/2+(n+1)δ(K,Q), −1 fn(K\Kn) ∩ prQ ◦ F ◦ F (Kn × fn−1(Kn)) = ∅.

¯ ¯ Then the map f = fm has the following properties: d(f, f) ≤ d(fm, f−1)+ ≤ ¯ ∈ d(f−1, f) (m + 1)δ + ε/2 = ε, f Lip1(K,Q) and

¯ −1 ¯ (2) f(K\Kn) ∩ prQ ◦ F ◦ F (Kn × f(Kn)) = ∅ for every n ∈ N. ¯ Let us show that (idK , f): K → K × Q is a (U, F)-map. According to ¯ −1 Proposition 3.2.7, for this it suffices to show that {(idK , f) (F(z))}z∈Z ≺ ¯ −1 U. Fix any z ∈ Z, and let D = (idK , f) (F(z)). We will consider sepa- rately two cases: F(z) ⊂ W × Q and F(z) ̸⊂ W × Q. In the first case, by (1), D ⊂ prK (F(z)) ⊂ U for some U ∈ U. If −1 F(z) ̸⊂ W × Q then D ⊂ prK ◦ F ◦ F (K\W × Q) = A. Let n = min{i ∈ N | D ∩Ai ≠ ∅}. Similarly as in Theorem 3.2.11, we can show that D ⊂ An. ¯ −1 ¯ Then {(idK , f) (F(z))}z∈Z ≺ U, i.e. (idK , f) is a (U, F)-map. For a class of spaces C, a map f : X → Y is defined to be approximatively C-invertible, if for every map p : C → Y , where C ∈ C, and for every cover U ∈ cov(Y ) there is a map q : C → X with (f ◦q, p) ≺ U. A map f : X → Y is called strongly approximatively C-invertible, if for every open set U ⊂ Y the map f|f −1(U): f −1(U) → U is approximatively C-invertible. ω 3.2.18. Theorem. Let C be a 2 -stable M1-hereditary weakly A1-additive compactification-admitting class of spaces. Then for a space X ∈ ANR satisfying SDAP the following conditions are equivalent: (1) X is strongly C-universal; (2) the product X × s is strongly C-universal; (3) there is a strongly approximatively C-invertible M1-map f : Y → X of a strongly C-universal space Y ; (4) for every open set U ⊂ X, every cover U ∈ cov(U), and every map ¯ f : C → U, where C ∈ C, there is an M1-map f : C → U such that (f,¯ f) ≺ U.

Proof. The implications 1) ⇒ 2) ⇒ 3) ⇒ 4) are rather trivial (the first implication follows from 1.5.11, and the last one from 1.5.3). 4) ⇒ 1). Suppose an ANR X having SDAP satisfies the condition 4). According to Theorem 1.2.4, there is a Polish ANR M containing X as a homotopy dense subspace. We claim that the pair (M,X) satisfies the condition (3) of Theorem 3.2.16. Let U ∈ cov(M), (K,C) ∈ (M0 ∩ C, C), B ⊂ K be a closed subset, and let f : K → M be a map such that f(B) 122 ADVANCED TOPICS

is a Z-set in M. Since X\f(B) is homotopy dense in M (see Ex.4 to §1.2), we may assume that f(K\B) ⊂ X\f(B). Let V ∈ cov(M\f(B)) be a cover such that V ≺ U and V ≺ {B(x, d(x, f(B))/2) | x ∈ M\f(B)} (here d is any metric on M ). ω ω ω Denote by prK : K × 2 → K and pr2ω : K × 2 → 2 the natural projections. Let also K′ = K\B, C′ = C\B, X′ = X\f(B) and M ′ = M\f(B). Let A be a countable dense set in 2ω. Notice that the subspace C′ × 2ω ∪ ′ K × A belongs to the class C. Then, by condition (4), there is an M1-map g : C′ × 2ω ∪ K′ × A → X′ such that

(1) (g, f ◦ prK ) ≺ V.

By the deﬁnition of an M1-map, there are a Polish space D and a closed ′ ω ′ ′ embedding e : C × 2 ∪ K × A → X × D such that g = prX′ ◦ e. It follows from Lavrentiev Theorem that the embedding e extends to an embedding ′ ′ ω ′ ω ′ e¯ : P → M ×D of some Gδ-subset P ⊂ K ×2 containing C ×2 ∪K ×A. Since e is a closed embedding, we have

(2) e¯−1(X′ × D) = C′ × 2ω ∪ K′ × A

see Ex.10 to §1.1.A. Moreover, because of (1), we can assume that

(3) (prM ′ ◦ e,¯ f ◦ prK |P ) ≺ V.

Notice that the complement (K′ × 2ω)\P as well as its projection S onto 2ω are σ-compact. Since P ⊃ K′ × A, we have S ⊂ 2ω\A. Noticing ω ω that 2 \A ̸∈ A1, we obtain that there exists t0 ∈ 2 \(A ∪ S). This yields ′ ¯ K × {t0} ⊂ P . Deﬁne ﬁnally the map f : K → M by the formula { f(k), if k ∈ B; f¯(k) = prM ◦ e¯(k, t0), if k ∈ K\B.

Because of (3) the map f¯ is continuous and is U-close to f. On the other hand, the equality (2) implies f¯−1(X)\B = C\B, i.e. the pair (M,X) satisﬁes condition (3) of Theorem 3.2.16. Consequently, it is strongly (M0 ∩ C, C)-universal. Applying Theorem 1.7.9, we conclude that the space X is strongly C-universal. Let us prove ﬁnally “strong” counterparts of Theorems 3.2.13 and 3.2.15. 3.2.19. Theorem. For every 0 ≤ n ≤ ∞ and every ANR-space X pos- sessing the strong Z-set property, the following conditions are equivalent:

(1) X is strongly M1[n]-universal; 3.2. CHARACTERIZING (STRONG) UNIVERSALITY 123

(2) the product X × Q is strongly M1[n]-universal; (3) there is a strongly approximatively M1[n]-invertible perfect map f : Y → X of a strongly M1[n]-universal space Y ; (4) for every open set U ⊂ X, every cover U ∈ cov(U), and every map ¯ f : C → U, where C ∈ M1[n], there is a perfect map f : C → U such that (f,¯ f) ≺ U.

Proof. The implications 1) ⇒ 2) ⇒ 3) ⇒ 4) are trivial. 4) ⇒ 1). Suppose X satisfies the condition 4). Since the class M1[n] ω is N -stable and open-hereditary, by 3.1.6, to prove the strong M1[n]- universality of X, it is enough for given open set U ⊂ X, a cover U ∈ cov(U), and a map f : C → U of a space C ∈ M1[n] to find a closed embedding f¯ : C → U, U-close to f. Embed the Polish space C as a closed set into s. Since U is an ANR, there are an open set M ⊂ s containing C and a map f˜ : M → U extending the map f. Now we use the fact of the existence of a perfect n-invertible map µ : C˜ → M, where C˜ ∈ M1[n] (if n = ∞, we let C˜ = M and µ = id : C˜ → M; if n < ∞, we set µ = η|C˜ : C˜ → M, where η : K → Q is an n-invertible map of an n-dimensional compactum K onto Q, and C˜ = η−1(M), see 2.3.5). Let V ∈ cov(U) be a cover such that St V ≺ U. By the hypothesis, there is a perfect map p : C˜ → U such that (p, f˜◦ µ) ≺ V. Define a perfect multivalued map F : U → exp(M) by F(x) = µ◦p−1(x), x ∈ U. Using Lemma 3.2.14, analogously as in Theorem 3.2.13, find an F- ˜−1 injective closed embedding g : C → M such that (g, idC ) ≺ f (V). Since the map µ is n-invertible, there is a map g′ : C → C˜ such that µ ◦ g′ = g. It is easily seen that the map g′ is perfect. We claim that f¯ = p ◦ g′ : C → U is a closed embedding with (f,¯ f) ≺ U. ˜−1 Indeed, (g, idC ) ≺ f (V) implies that (f ◦ g, f) ≺ V. On the other hand, (p, f˜◦ µ) ≺ V implies that (f,¯ f ◦ g) = (p ◦ g′, f˜◦ µ ◦ g′) ≺ V. Consequently, (f,¯ f) ≺ St V ≺ U. The map f¯ = p ◦ g′ : C → U is perfect as a composition of perfect maps. Since |f¯−1(x)| = |(g′)−1 ◦ p−1(x)| ≤ |(g′)−1 ◦ µ−1 ◦ µ ◦ p−1(x)| = |g−1 ◦ F(x)| ≤ 1, x ∈ U, f¯ is a closed embedding.

Exercises and Problems to §3.2.E. ω 1. Suppose n ∈ N and C is a 2 -stable P2n−1-hereditary weakly A1-additive compacti- ﬁcation-admitting class of spaces. Show that for a space X ∈ ANR with SDAP the following conditions are equivalent: (a) X is strongly C-universal; (b) the product X × Π2n is strongly C-universal; (c) there is a strongly approximatively C-invertible P2n−1-map f : Y → X of a strongly C-universal space Y ; (d) for every open set U ⊂ X and every C ∈ C the set of all P2n−1-maps is dense in C(C,U).

2. Suppose C ⊂ M1 is an open-hereditary class of Polish spaces such that for every C ∈ C 124 ADVANCED TOPICS

there exists a C-invertible perfect map µ : C˜ → s, where C˜ ∈ C. Suppose X is an ANR whose every Z-set is strong. Show that the following conditions are equivalent: (a) X is strongly C-universal; (b) the product X × Q is strongly C-universal; (c) there is a strongly approximatively C-invertible perfect map f : Y → X of a strongly C- universal space Y ; (d) for every open set U ⊂ X and every C ∈ C the set of all perfect maps is dense in C(C,U). 3. Show that a space X satisﬁes SDAP if and only if there exists an approximatively M0(ω)-invertible perfect map f : Y → X of a space Y with SDAP. 4. Show that every retraction is strongly approximatively M-invertible. ∼ ∼ ∼ 5. Show that Λ1(ω) × Q = Λ1, but for α > 1 Λα(ω) × Q ≠ Λα and Ωα(ω) × Q ≠ Ωα.

Notes and Comments to Chapter III. Results of the subsections 3.1.A–3.1.C can be found in T.Banakh, R.Cauty [2000]. All other results belong to T.Banakh. 4.1. PRODUCTS OF ABSOLUTE RETRACTS 125 Chapter IV Applications I

This chapter contains the ﬁrst group of applications of the theory of absorbing spaces and pairs: to inﬁnite products, to topological groups, and to hyperspaces.

§4.1. Products of absolute retracts In this section we investigate the topology of countable products of absolute retracts. Toruńczyk’sCharacterization Theorems for Q and l2 imply the following statements: a) the countable product of infinite compact AR’s is homeomorphic to Q; b) the countable product of complete noncompact AR’s is homeomorphic to l2 (see Ex.3 to §1.1.C). It is natural to ask what happens if the factors are of higher Borel classes. ω Note first that X ∈ Mξ whenever X ∈ Mξ.

4.1.1. Theorem. Let X ∈ M2 be an AR-space which is a countable union ω of its strong Z-sets. Then X is homeomorphic to Ω2. We need the following auxiliary result. ω 4.1.2. Lemma. Let X ∈ AR, X ≠ {point}. Then X is strongly M0(X)- universal. Proof. We identify Xω with (Xω)ω and hence represent each point in Xω ∞ ∈ ω ω as (xi)i=1 where xi X . Let d be a metric on X with the property: ∞ ∞ ≤ −k−2 ≤ d((xi)i=1, (yi)i=1) 2 whenever xi = yi for each i k. Assume that a closed embedding g : C → Xω is given. Let f : C → Xω be a map such that f|D : D → Xω is a Z-embedding and let ε : Xω → (0, 1) be a Lipschitz map. There exists an embedding of X into a complete AR X˜ such that X is homotopy dense in X˜ (see 1.2.4) and hence there exists an embedding of Xω in X˜ ω such that Xω is homotopy dense in X˜ ω. Since X˜ ω is homeomorphic to Q or s (see above), by Ex 16 and 17 to §1.4, every Z-set in Xω is a strong Z-set. Hence, by 1.4.7, we can assume that f(C \ D) ∩ f(D) = ∅ and the map f is closed over f(D). 126 APPLICATIONS I

For each x ∈ Xω let δ(x) = min{ε(x), d(x, f(D))}. Fix a point ∗ ∈ Xω. There exists a homotopy G : C × [0, 1] → Xω such that G(c, 0) = g(c) and G(c, 1) = (∗, ∗, ∗,... ). ∞ We write f = (fi)i=1 where fi are coordinate maps. There exist homo- ω topies Hi : C × [0, 1] → X such that Hi(c, 0) = g(c) and Hi(c, 1) = fi(c). Deﬁne f ′ : C → Xω by the following manner. For 2−k−1 ≤ δ(f(c)) ≤ 2−k, k = 0, 1, 2,... we let

′ − − f (c) = (f1(c), f2(c), . . . , fk(c),Hk+1(c, log2 δ(f(c)) k), g(c), g(c),

− − ∗ ∗ ∗ G(c, log2 δ(f(c)) k, , , ,... ). For c ∈ D, let f ′(c) = f(c). It is left to the reader to show that f ′ is a Z-embedding which is ε-close to f.

ω ω Proof of Theorem 4.1.1. Obviously, X ∈ M2 and X is the countable union of its strong Z-sets. ω Show that X is strongly M2-universal. Since X ∈ AR, we see that X contains a topological copy of the unit segment and therefore Xω contains a topological copy of the Hilbert cube. Thus, M0 ⊂ M0(X) and, by Lemma ω ω 4.1.2, X is strongly M0-universal. The space X , being the countable union of its strong Z-sets, is strongly A -universal. In particular, Xω con- 1 ∼ tains a closed topological copy of Σ. Since Xω = (Xω)ω, the space Xω ω ω contains a closed topological copy of Σ . Thus X is M2-universal and, by ω Lemma 4.1.2, X is strongly M2-universal. Surprisingly, but this positive result cannot be extended onto higher Borel classes. Let A be a dense subset of the Cantor cube C = {0, 1}ω. We regard C as a linearly independent subset of l2 (see Bessaga,Pelczynski [1975]). Put X = span C, Y = span A. ∑ ∈ ̸ n For each y Y , y = 0 there exists a unique representation y = i=1 λiai with λi ∈ R \{0} and ai ∈ A. In this case, the set supp(y) = {a1, . . . , an} is called the support of y. We put supp(0) = ∅. Let An = {y ∈ Y | | supp(y)| ≤ n}. It is easy to check that An are strong ∪∞ Z-sets in Y = n=1 An. The space Y can be of arbitrarily high Borel complexity. At the same ω time, the following theorem shows that Y is not Mξ-absorbing for ξ ≥ 3. ω 4.1.3. Theorem. The space Y is not A2-universal. Proof. Assume the contrary. Then by Theorem 3.1.1 there exists an embed- ω ω ω ω ω ding h :(Q ,Q \ Σ ) → (X ,Y ), h = (hi) where hi are the coordinate maps. 4.1. PRODUCTS OF ABSOLUTE RETRACTS 127

∞ We are going to construct a sequence (qi)i=1 in Σ and a sequence of natural numbers n1 < n2 < . . . such that for each j ∈ N we have hj({q1} × · · · × {qn } × Q × Q × ... ) ⊂ Y . j ∪∞ Let j = 1. Represent Y as Y = {0} ∪ Y where Y = {y = ∑ k,l=1 kl kl l | ∈ ≥ 1 | | ≥ 1 } i=1 λiai ai A, d(ai, aj) k and λi k . Obviously, Ykl are closed ω \ ω ω \ ω ⊂ −1 in Y . Since the set Q Σ is of the second category and Q Σ h1 (Y ), ⊂ ω \ ω −1 ⊃ there exists an open subset U Q Σ such that h1 (Ykl) U for some k, l ∈ N. Thus we can choose a nonempty connected open set in Qω of the form × × · · · × × × × V = V1 V2 Vn1 Q Q ..., −1 ω for some n1, such that h (Y ) ⊃ V \ Σ . It is easy to see that the restriction of the support map supp |Ykl : Ykl → exp C is continuous. Note that exp C is a 0-dimensional compactum (see Fedorchuk,Fillipov [1988]). Since the set V \ Σω = V ∩ (Qω \ Σω) is connected, the image of the ω set V \ Σ under the map supp ◦h1 is a singleton consisting of the point ω {a1, . . . , ai} ∈ exp C, ai ∈ A. Thus h1(V \ Σ ) ⊂ span({a1, . . . , ai}). Since span({a1, . . . , ai}) is a closed subset in X, we have

ω h1(V ) ⊂ h1(ClQ(V \ Σ )) ⊂ span({a1, . . . , an}) ⊂ Y.

Since Σ is dense in Q, we can choose points qj ∈ Vj ∩ Σ, j ≤ n1. Then

{ } × · · · × { } × × × ⊂ h1( q1 qn1 Q Q ... ) Y.

{ } × · · · × { } × × × { } × · · · × { } × × Since the pairs ( q1 qn1 Q Q ..., q1 qn1 Q Q × · · · ∩ (Qω \ Σω)) and (Qω,Qω \ Σω) are homeomorphic, we can proceed in this way and, ﬁnally, obtain a point

ω q = (q1, q2,... ) ∈ Σ

with h(q) ∈ Qω. This gives a contradiction.

Exercises and Problems to §4.1. ∪ ω 1. Find for each ordinal ξ > 0 an absolute retract X/∈ α<ξMα such that X is not A1-universal. Hint: see Banakh,Radul [1996].

2. Let K be an AR-compactum and A its Gδ-subset with a locally homotopy negligible complement. Show that the pair (Kω,W (K,A)) is homeomorphic to the pair (Qω,Qω \ Σω). Hint: See Radul [199?a].

3. Let K be an AR-compactum and A ∈ M2 be its subset with a locally homotopy ∪∞ negligible complement such that A = i=1Ai where each Ai is a Z-set in A. Show ω that the pair (K ,W (K,A)) is homeomorphic to the pair (Q, Λ3). Hint: See Radul [199?a]. 128 APPLICATIONS I

∈ ω { ∈ ω | { | ∈ N} } 4. For a space X AR let Xβ = (xi) X ClX xi i is compact . Show that ω Xβ is homeomorphic to: a) Q iﬀ X is nondegenerate compactum; b) Σ iﬀ X is locally compact not compact;

c) Ω2 iﬀ X is completely metrizable not locally compact; ∈ P \M d) Π2 iﬀ X 2 1. ∪ 5. (Open problem) Let K be an AR-compactum and A ∈ Mξ \ α<ξMα its subset ∪∞ with a locally homotopy negligible complement such that A = i=1Ai where each Ai ω is a Z-set in A. Is the pair (K ,W (K,A)) homeomorphic to (Q, Λξ+1)?

§4.2. Topological groups

In this section we study topological groups from the viewpoint of the absorbing space theory. We consider only ANR-groups, i.e. topological groups whose underlying topological space is an absolute neighborhood retract. In the first subsection we prove that each infinite-dimensional ANR-group satisfies SDAP. The main result of the second one states that for “nice” classes C, an infinite-dimensional ANR-group is strongly C-universal if and only if it is C-universal. In the third subsection we characterize topological groups that are either s-manifolds or s×σ-manifolds, and in the final fourth subsection we search for absorbing spaces that support no compatible topological group structure. A. The strong discrete approximation property in ANR-groups. 4.2.1. Theorem. Every infinite-dimensional ANR-group satisfies SDAP. The proof of this theorem is based on the following lemma. Below under a multiplicative subset in a group G we mean any subset X ⊂ G containing the identity element 1 of G and such that xy ∈ X for every x, y ∈ X.A metric d on a group G is called right-invariant if d(xz, yz) = d(x, y) for every x, y, z ∈ G. 4.2.2. Lemma. Let G be a topological group, d a right-invariant metric on G and X a multiplicative subset of G which is locally path-connected at 1. If no neighborhood of 1 in X is totally bounded in the metric d then every open subspace Y ⊂ X satisfies SDAP. Proof. To prove SDAP for Y fix a cover U ∈ cov(Y ) and a map f : Q × N → X. Using Ex.2 to §1.1.A, find a map α : Y → (0, 1] such that {B(y, α(y))}y∈Y ≺ U. Let D = Q × N, Qn = Q × {n}, and Dk = {x ∈ D | α ◦ f(x) ≥ 1/k}. Our aim is to find a map g : D → Y such that d(f(x), g(x)) < α(f(x)) for x ∈ D and {g(Qn)}n∈N is a discrete collection in Y . For this we construct sequences {gk : D → Y }k≥1 and {εk}k≥1 ⊂ (0, 1] so that, for all k, 4.2. TOPOLOGICAL GROUPS 129

(1k) gk = f on D \ Dk+1 and gk = gk−1 on Dk−1; (2k) dist(gk(Qn ∩ Dk), gm(Qm)) > εk for m < n; 1 ∈ (3k) d(gk(x), gk−1(x)) < 4 εk−1 for x D; { 1 1 } (4k) εk < min k , 4 εk−1 . (Here, ε0 = 1.)

The inductive construction: put g0 = f and suppose gk−1 and εk−1 are known. Let U be a neighborhood of Dk−1 in D such that 3 (5 ) dist(g − (Q ∩ U), g − (Q )) > ε − for m < n. k k 1 n k 1 m 4 k 1 Let B be a neighborhood of 1 in X such that each point of B can be joined 1 with 1 by a path in B of diameter < 4 εk−1. Since (B, d) fails to be totally bounded, there is an εk > 0 such that (4k) holds and no compact set in X is an εk-net for B. Write gk(Q1) = f(Q1) and, if gk|Q1 ∪ · · · ∪ Qn−1 is already known, use the definition of εk to select a point p ∈ B with d(p, x) > εk for x ∈ −1 {ab | a, b ∈ gk(Q1 ∪ · · · ∪ Qn−1) ∪ gk−1(Qn)}. Let h : I → X be a 1 path such that h(0) = 1, h(1) = p, and diam h(I) < 4 εk−1. We define n n gk|I by gk(x) = h ◦ λ(x) · gk−1(x) for x ∈ I , where λ : D → I is a map such that λ(Dk \ U) ⊂ {1} and λ(D \ Dk+1 ∪ Dk−1) ⊂ {0}. Since d is right-invariant, it follows from the choice of p that (3k) holds for x ∈ Qn. Moreover, if x ∈ Qn ∩ Dk, y ∈ Qm and m < n then either x∈ / U, in which −1 case gk(x) = pgk−1(x) and d(gk(x), gk(y)) = d(p, gk(y) · (gk−1(x)) ) > εk, or else d(gk(x), gk(y)) > εk by (3k)–(5k) and the triangle inequality. Thus (2k) holds and by induction on n we define gk|Qn so that the resulting map gk : D → Y satisfies conditions (1k)—(4k). By (1) and (3) there is a well-defined map g = lim gk satisfying ∑ 1 ∑ 1 (6) d(g(x), g (x)) ≤ d(g (x), g (x)) < ε < ε . k i+1 i 4 i 3 k i≥k i≥k

For x ∈ D, say x ∈ Dk+1 \ Dk, we hence have

1 1 (7) d(g(x), f(x)) = d(g(x), g − (x)) < ε − ≤ α ◦ f(x). k 1 3 k 1 k+1

To show that {g(Qn)}n≥1 is discrete in Y , assume, on the contrary, that a sequence {g(xi)} converges to a point y ∈ Y and distinct xi’s belong to distinct cells in D. Then inf α ◦ f(xi) > 0, for otherwise {f(xi))} would by (7) contain a subsequence (yi) with α(yi) → 0 and yi → y, contradicting the fact that α(y) > 0. Therefore, for such a sequence, there is k ∈ N with xi ∈ Dk for all i and, by (2) and (6), we get

d(g(xi), g(xj)) = d(gk(xi), gk(xj)) > εk for i < j, 130 APPLICATIONS I

contrary to the assumed convergence of {g(xi)}. Proof of 4.2.1. We will prove a little bit more general result: every infinite- dimensional topological group that is a strongly LC∞-space satisfies SDAP (for the definition and properties of strongly LC∞-spaces see Ex.12 of §1.2). So, suppose G is an infinite-dimensional topological group that is strongly LC∞, and let d be a right-invariant metric for G. In order to apply Lemma 4.2.2, we have to prove that no neighborhood of 1 in G is totally bounded in the metric d. Suppose, on the contrary, W is a neighborhood of 1 ∈ G, totally bounded in the metric d. Without loss of generality, W is symmetric (in place of W , we may consider the symmetric totally bounded neighborhood W ∩ W −1). Consider the metric d∗(x, y) = d(x, y) + d(x−1, y−1) on G, and let G˜ be the completion of the metric space (G, d∗). It is well known (see A.Kechris [1995, p.58]) that the group operation of G can be extended over G˜ so that G˜ is a topological group containing G as a subgroup. We claim that the map id : (W, d) → (W, d∗) is a uniform homeomorphism. Since d∗(x, y) = d(x, y) + d(x−1, y−1), to show this it suffices to verify that the map x 7→ x−1 is uniformly continuous on (W, d). Given a symmetric neighborhood U of 1 in G, let {a1, . . . , an} be points such that {Uai}i≤n covers W . Let V be a neighborhood of 1 such that aiV ⊂ Uai for i ≤ n. Given a ∈ W we then have, with i ≤ n taken so that x ∈ Uai, 2 3 xV ⊂ UaiV ⊂ U ai ⊂ U x. Thus if y ∈ V −1x, then y−1 ∈ U 3x−1. This implies id : (W, d) → (W, d∗) is a uniform homeomorphism and thus W is totally bounded in the metric d∗. Consequently, the closure W¯ of W in G˜ is a compact neighborhood of 1 in G˜, and we get a contradiction with the following fact. Claim. The group G˜ is not locally compact. Proof. By a result of Hoffman [1963], every locally compact strongly LC∞- group is finite-dimensional. Since G˜ ⊃ G is infinite-dimensional, to prove our Claim, it suffices to show that the space G˜ is strongly LC∞. According to Ex.14 to §1.2, for this it is enough to verify that the metric space (G, d∗) is uniformly strongly LC∞. Fix ε > 0. Since G is strongly LC∞, there is δ > 0 such that for every n ∈ N and every map f : ∂In → B(1, δ) there exists a map f¯ : In → B(1, ε/2) extending f. We claim that for every x ∈ G, every n ∈ N, and every map f : ∂In → B(x, δ/2) there exists a map f¯ : In → B(x, ε) extending f. To prove this, consider the map x−1 · f : ∂In → G and notice that x−1f(∂In) ⊂ B(1, δ). Indeed, taking any y ∈ f(∂In) ⊂ B(x, δ/2), we get d∗(1, x−1y) = d(1, x−1y) + d(1, y−1x) = d(y−1, x−1) + −1 −1 −1 −1 ≤ −1 −1 ∗ δ d(x , y ) = 2d(x , y ) 2(d(x, y) + d(x , y )) = 2d (x, y) < 2 2 = δ. By the choice of δ, the map g = x−1f : ∂In → B(1, δ) can be extended to a mapg ¯ : In → B(1, ε/2). Then the map f¯ = x · g¯ : In → G extends f 4.2. TOPOLOGICAL GROUPS 131

and has the property f¯(In) ⊂ B(x, ε). Thus (G, d∗) is uniformly strongly LC∞.

B. The strongly universal property in ANR-groups. Below by Pt we denote the class of all one-point spaces. ω 4.2.3. Theorem. Let C be a 2 -stable M1-hereditary Pt-additive weakly A1-additive compactification-admitting class of spaces. An infinite-dimensional ANR-group G is strongly C-universal if and only if G is C-universal. Proof. Suppose G is an infinite-dimensional C-universal ANR-group. As we have already noticed in the proof of 4.2.1, the group G can be considered as a subgroup of a complete-metrizable topological group G˜. Let d be a right-invariant metric on G˜. Since G is an ANR, by Theorem 1.2.4, there is a Gδ-subset M ⊂ G˜ such that M is an ANR containing G as a homotopy dense subset. Now we are going to show that the pair (M,X) is strongly (M0 ∩ C, C)-preuniversal. For that we need 4.2.4. Lemma. For every neighborhood U ⊂ G˜ of 1, every pair (K,C) ∈ (M0 ∩ C, C), and every point c0 ∈ C there is an embedding f : K → U such −1 that f(c0) = 1 and f (G) = C.

Proof. Let K˜ = {c0} ∪ (K \{c0} × N) be the one-point compactiﬁcation of the space K \{c0} × N, and let C˜ = {c0} ∪ C \{c0} × N ⊂ K˜ . It follows from the properties of C that (K,˜ C˜) ∈ (M0 ∩ C, C). Since the space G is C-universal, the pair (G,˜ G) is (M0 ∩ C, C)-universal; see Theorem 3.1.1. Hence there is an embedding e : K˜ → G˜ with e−1(G) = C˜. Without loss of generality, e(c0) = 1 (for otherwise, in place of e, we may consider the −1 embedding e(c0) e). Find n0 ∈ N such that e((K \{c0}) × {n0}) ⊂ U, and deﬁne a required embedding f : K → U by { 1, if x = c0; f(x) = e(x, n0), if x ≠ c0.

Now let us return to the proof of strong (M0 ∩ C, C)-preuniversality of the pair (M,X). Fix a cover U ∈ cov(M), a pair (K,C) ∈ (M0 ∩ C, C), a closed subset B ⊂ K, and a map f : K → M such that (f|B)−1(X) = B ∩ C. Since G is homotopy dense in M, we can additionally assume that f(K \ B) ⊂ G. By compactness of f(K), there exists an ε > 0 such that {B(x, ε)}x∈f(K) ≺ U. Let A be a countable dense set in 2ω. Consider the quotient space K˜ = (K × 2ω)/(B × 2ω) and the quotient map π : K × 2ω → K˜ . We identify the space K˜ with the one-point compactiﬁcation {∗} ∪ (K \ B × 2ω) of the space K \ B × 2ω. Consider the subset C˜ = {∗} ∪ K \ B × A ∪ C \ B × 2ω 132 APPLICATIONS I

in K˜ . It follows from the properties of C that (K,˜ C˜) ∈ (M0 ∩ C, C). By Lemma 4.2.4, there is an embedding e : K˜ → B(1, ε) such that e(∗) = 1 and e−1(G) = C˜. × ω → ˜ ◦ · ◦ ∈ × ω Deﬁne a map g : K 2 G by g(z) = (e π(z)) (f prK (z)), z K 2 × ω → (here prK : K 2 K denotes the projection). Notice that g is ε-close ◦ | × ω ◦ | × ω to f prK , g B 2 = f prK B 2 , and

(g|K \ B × 2ω)−1(G) = K \ B × A ∪ C \ C × 2ω = C˜ \ {∗}.

Then (K \ B × 2ω) \ g−1(M) is a σ-compact set in K × 2ω contained in ω ω ω K × 2 \ A. Since 2 \ A is not σ-compact, there is t0 ∈ 2 \ A such −1 ¯ that (K \ B) × {t0} ⊂ g (M). Define finally a map f : K → M by ¯ ¯ ¯ f(k) = g(k, t0), k ∈ K. It is easily verified that f|B = f|B, d(f, f) < ε ¯−1 and f (G) = C. Therefore, the pair (M,X) is strongly (M0 ∩ C, C)- preuniversal, and by Theorem 3.2.16, it is strongly (M0 ∩ C, C)-universal. By Theorem 4.2.1, G satisfies SDAP, so we can apply Theorem 1.7.9 to conclude that the space G is strongly C-universal.

4.2.5. Theorem. For every 0 ≤ n ≤ ∞, an inﬁnite-dimensional ANR- group G is strongly M1[n]-universal if and only if G is M1[n]-universal.

Proof. Suppose G is an infinite-dimensional M1[n]-universal ANR-group. By Theorem 4.2.1, the space G satisfies SDAP. To show that G is strongly M1[n]-universal, we will apply Theorem 3.2.19. Fix a right-invariant metric d on G, an open set U ⊂ G, a cover U ∈ cov(U), and a map f : C → U, where C ∈ M1[n]. Let V ∈ cov(U) be a cover with StV ≺ U. Since U is an ANR, there are a locally compact space K and two maps p : U → K, q : K → U such that (q ◦ p, id) ≺ V. The set U, being open in G, satisfies SDAP. Hence, by 1.3.4, we can additionally assume that the map q is perfect, and consequently, q(K) is a closed locally compact set in U. Consider the map f ′ = q ◦ p ◦ f : C → U and notice that

(1) (f, f ′) ≺ V.

Let W ∈ cov(U) be a locally ﬁnite cover such that W ≺ V and for every x ∈ U the intersection ClX (St(x, W)) ∩ q(K) is compact. Pick up a continuous function ε : q(K) → (0, 1] such that {B(x, 2ε(x)}x∈q(K) ≺ W. Let M = s, if n = ∞, and M be the N¨obeling space of dimension dim C, if n ≠ ∞. Since the space G is M1[n]-universal, there is a closed embedding ⊂ ∈ M G. Since G is homogeneous, we may assume that 1 ∪M. ∈ N ◦ ′ −1 1 1 ˜ k For every k let Ck = (ε f ) ([ k+1 , k ]), and Ck = i=1 Ci. 4.2. TOPOLOGICAL GROUPS 133

Claim. There is a closed embedding e : C → M \{1} such that for every k ∈ N we have 2 0 < inf{d(e(c), 1) | c ∈ C } ≤ sup{d(e(c), 1) | c ∈ C } < , k k k

and consequently, e|C˜k : C˜k → M is a closed embedding. To prove this we will firstly construct a map α : C → M \{1} with 1 (2) 0 < inf{d(α(c), 1) | c ∈ C } ≤ sup{d(α(c), 1) | c ∈ C } ≤ , k k k and then will approximate α by a closed embedding. We distinguish two cases. 1) n ≠ 0. In this case M is path-connected, and hence, there is an embedding β : [0, 1] → M such that d(β(t), 1) ≤ t, t ∈ [0, 1]. Letting α = β ◦ ε ◦ f ′ we see that α satisfies (2). 2) If n = 0 then each Ck is zero-dimensional, and hence, can be written − ∪ + − + + ⊃ as Ck Ck , where Ck ,Ck are disjoint closed sets in Ck such that Ck ◦ ′ −1 1 − ⊃ ◦ ′ −1 1 (ε f ) ( k ) and Ck (ε f ) ( k+1 ). Since the point 1 is not isolated in M, there is an embedding β : S → M of the convergent sequence S = { } ∪ { 1 | ∈ N} 1 ≤ 1 0 k k into M such that d(β( k ), 1) k . Letting { + xk, c ∈ C , k ∈ N; α(c) = k ∈ − ∈ N xk+1, c Ck , k , we define a continuous map α : C → M \{1} satisfying (2). By Ex.4 to §2.2, the map α : C → M \{1} can be approximated by a closed embedding e : C → M \{1} such that d(e(c), α(c)) < d(α(c), 1)/2, c ∈ C. It is easily verified that the embedding e satisfies the requirements of Claim. Now let us define the map f¯ : C → U by (3) f¯(c) = e(c) · f ′(c), c ∈ C. We claim that f¯ is a perfect map U-close to f. It follows from (1), (3) and the choice of W that (f,¯ f) ≺ U. To prove that f¯ is perfect, fix a compactum B ⊂ U. We have to show that the preimage f¯−1(B) ⊂ C is compact. By the choice of the cover W, the set S W ∩ ∈ N 1 { | L = ClX ( t(B, )) q(K)) is compact. Find a k with k < min ε(x) ∈ } ∈ ¯−1 ′ ∈ ◦ ′ ≥ 1 x L . Then for every c f (B) we have f (c) L and ε f (c) k , i.e. −1 −1 c ∈ C˜k. By (3), e(c) ⊂ B · L Notice that the set B · L is compact, and −1 −1 so is its preimage (e|C˜k) (B · L ) (recall that e|C˜k : C˜k → M ⊂ D ⊂ L is ¯−1 −1 −1 a closed embedding). Then the set f (K) ⊂ (e|C˜k) (BL ) is compact as well. 134 APPLICATIONS I

C. Topological groups that are s- or s × σ-manifolds. Remark at ﬁrst that Theorems 4.2.1 and 1.1.14 immediately imply 4.2.6. Theorem. Every inﬁnite-dimensional topologically complete ANR- space supporting a topological group structure is an s-manifold. M ∈ M2 \M 4.2.7. Theorem. Every 1-universal ANR-space X 1 1 carrying a topological group structure is an s × σ-manifold.

Proof. Since X is M1-universal, it is inﬁnite-dimensional. Then according to Theorem 4.2.1, X satisﬁes SDAP, and by Theorem 4.2.5, X is strongly M1-universal. Finally, by Theorem 4.2.8, X is a Zσ-space. Thus X is an M1-absorbing ANR, and by Ex.4 from §1.6, X is an s × σ-manifold. ∈ M2 \M 4.2.8. Theorem. If an ANR-space X 1 1 carries a topological group structure then X is a Zσ-space.

This theorem results from 1.4.4 and the following lemma (the class M1 is local, I-stable, and closed under perfect images). 4.2.9. Lemma. Let D be a [0, 1]-stable local class of spaces such that a perfect image p(D) of any D ∈ D belongs to the class D. Assume that a space X/∈ D carries a topological group structure. Then any closed set A ∈ D in X is a Z∞-set. Proof. Suppose A ∈ D is a closed subset of X. Let U ∈ cov(X) and let a map f : In → X of a finite-dimensional cube be given. Since X/∈ D and the class D is local, no non-empty open subset of X belongs to D. By n compactness of I , there is an open neighborhood U of x0 such that for every ¯ n ¯ n x ∈ U the map fx : I → X defined by fx(t) = x · f(t), t ∈ I , is U-close to f. Notice that the map α : A × In → X defined by α(a, t) = a · f(t)−1, is perfect (the preimage α−1(K) of any compactum K ⊂ X lies in the compact set (K · f(In)) × In ). Hence, α(A × In) ∈ D. Since the class D is open- hereditary, U ∩α(A×In) ∈ D. Since U/∈ D, there exists x ∈ U \α(A×In). Letting f¯(t) = x · f(t), t ∈ In, we see that f¯ : In → X is a map with (f,¯ f) ≺ U and f¯(In) ∩ A = ∅.

4.2.10. Remark. All the Borel classes Mα, Aα, α ≥ 1, and all the projective classes satisfy the assumptions of Lemma 4.2.9, see A.Kechris [1995, 24.20]. D. Absorbing spaces supporting no topological group structure. As we will see in §5.3, if Ω is a C-absorbing AR, where C is a closed- hereditary multiplicative (= C × D ∈ C for every C,D ∈ C) class, then Ω is homeomorphic to a pre-Hilbert space, and hence Ω admits a compatible topological group structure. So, the question arises: does there exist an absorbing absolute retract homeomorphic to no topological group. 4.2. TOPOLOGICAL GROUPS 135

4.2.11. Theorem. Suppose C is a class of spaces such that M0[ind, ω0] ⊂ C ⊂ M[ind, ω0]. Then no C-absorbing space admits a compatible topological group structure. Under a cancellative operation we mean any map f : X × Y → Z with the property: for every x, x′ ∈ X and y, y′ ∈ Y f(x, y) = f(x′, y) implies x = x′ and f(x, y) = f(x, y′) implies y = y′. Denote by Y the one-point compactiﬁcation of the subspace ∪∞ 2 {(xi) ∈ l | x1 ≥ n, xi = 0 for i > n and 0 ≤ xi ≤ 1 if 1 < i ≤ n} n=1

2 of l . The compactifying point is denoted by y0. It is elementary to check that ind Y = ω0. By 2.2.18, there is an everywhere Y -universal compactum K with ind K = ω0. Now Theorem 4.2.11 follows from the following statement.

4.2.12. Proposition. No space X ∈ σM[ind, ω0] admits a cancellative operation f : K × I → X. Proof. Suppose on the contrary that f : K ×∪ I → X is a cancellative ∈ M ∞ ∈ operation and X σ [ind, ω0]. Write X = n=1 Xn, where each Xn −1 M[ind, ω0] is closed in X. By Baire Theorem, one of f (Xn) has nonempty interior in K × I. Since K is everywhere Y -universal and I is locally self-similar, we may assume f(Y × I) ⊂ Xn, and thus ind f(Y × I) ≤ ω0. Since the operation f is cancellative, f(y0, 0) ≠ f(y0, 1). To get a contradiction, we will show that f(y0, 0) and f(y0, 1) cannot be separated in f(Y × I) by a ﬁnite-dimensional closed subset. Suppose converse, and let C ⊂ f(Y × I) be a closed subset of dimension ′ n < ∞, separating the points f(y0, 0) and f(y0, 1). Then the set C = −1 f (C) separates the points (y0, 0) and (y0, 1) in Y × I. Consider the map | ′ ′ → ∈ g = prI C : C I. Since for each t I the map f homeomorphically embeds the set Y × {t} into f(Y × I), we have

dim(C′ ∩ Y × {t})) ≤ n

and hence, dim g ≤ n (recall that the dimension of a map is the supremum of dimensions of its ﬁbers). By Hurewicz formula (see, e.g. P.Aleksandrov, B.Pasynkov [1975]),

dim C′ ≤ dim I + dim g = n + 1.

However, there exists a topological copy D of In+3 in Y × I which contains the points (y0, 0) and (y0, 1) so that they can not be separated in D by any set of dimension ≤ n + 1. 136 APPLICATIONS I

Exercises and Problems to §4.2. 1. Show that the absorbing space Ω(C) from Theorem 2.4.6 admits no cancellative operation Ω(C) × Ω(C) → Ω(C), but admits a cancellative operation Ω(C) × σ → Ω(C).

2. Show that an ANR-space X carrying a topological group structure is an M1(ω)- ∈ M2 \M M absorbing space if and only if X 1(s.c.d.) 1 is an 1(ω)-universal space. 3. Let G˜ be a complete-metrizable ANR-group and G a subgroup in G˜ such that G is a homotopy dense Fσ-subset in G˜. Show that if G is an M1-universal space then the pair (G,˜ G) is an (s × s, s × σ)-manifold. (In fact, there is an open embedding e : G˜ → s × s with e−1(s × σ) = G). 4. Show that no topological group is a Q-manifold.

We say that a pointed space (X, x0) is C-universal, where C is a class of spaces, if for every C ∈ C and every c0 ∈ C there exists a closed embedding e : C → X with e(c0) = x0. ω 5. Suppose that either C = M1[n] for 0 ≤ n ≤ ∞, or C is a 2 -stable M1-hereditary Pt-additive weakly A1-additive compactiﬁcation-admitting class of spaces. Let G be a topological group and let X be a multiplicative subset in G such that X is an ANR with SDAP. a) Show that X is strongly C-universal provided it contains a closed in G subset D ∋ 1 such that the pointed space (D, 1) is C-universal. b) Assuming X to be closed in G, show that X is strongly C-universal if and only if the pointed space (X, 1) is C-universal. c) Suppose that X is closed in G and X is a homogeneous space. Show that X is strongly C-universal if and only if X is C-universal. 6. Show that every analytic space carrying a topological group structure is either complete- metrizable or of the ﬁrst Baire category. Hint: Use the fact that each analytic space X can be written as X = G ∪ A, where G ∈ M1 and A is a meager set in X. 7. Find a Baire space X/∈ M1 that carries a topological group structure. Hint: see 5.5.2.

8. Find an example of an AR-group G ∈ A3 \M1 that is not a Zσ-space. Hint: consider the group W (R, Q).

9. (Open Problem) Let G ∈ A1(s.c.d.) be an infinite-dimensional locally contractible topological group. Is G a σ-manifold? Is G a σ-manifold if, additionally, G is M0(ω)- universal? 10. (Open Problem) Suppose G is a σ-compact ANR-group that contains a topological copy of the Hilbert cube. Is G a Σ-manifold? 11. Suppose G is an infinite-dimensional Polish ANR-group. Show that G contains a subgroup H such that the pair (G, H) is locally homeomorphic to (s, Σ). 12. (Open Problem) Suppose G is an infinite-dimensional Polish ANR-group. Does G contain a subgroup H such that the pair (G, H) is locally homeomorphic to (s, σ)? to (s × s, σ × s)? 13. (Open Problem) Homeomorphism groups. For a compactum K let H(K) denote the homeomorphism group of K, endowed with the compact-open topology. For a subset C ⊂ K let H(K,C) = {h ∈ H(K) | h(C) = C}. Suppose (Q, X) is an absorbing pair. Is the pair (H(Q), H(Q, X)) absorbing? If so, for which class? To be more concrete, is the pair (H(Q), H(Q, Σ)) homeomorphic to (Q × s, Π2 × s)? Remark that by S.Ferry [1977], the homeomorphism group H(Q) is a complete- metrizable AR, and hence H(Q) is homeomorphic to s. 14. (Hartman-Mycielski Construction) Let X be a space and HM(X) = {f : [0, 1) → X | 4.3. HYPERSPACES 137

there is a sequence 0 = t0 < t1 < ··· < tk = 1 such that f|[ti−1, ti) is a constant map for each i = 1, . . . , k} (note that f needs not be continuous in this deﬁnition). If d ∗ ∗ is∫ a bounded metric on X, then HM(X) is endowed with the metric d : d (f, g) = 1 d(f(t), g(t))dt. 0 a) Show that the topology on HM(X) generated by d∗ does not depend on the choice of admissible bounded metric d.

b) Show that the map X → HM(X) deﬁned by x 7→ fx ≡ x is a closed isometric embedding. Further we will identify X with its image in HM(X). c) Show that for every space A, every map f : B → X deﬁned on a closed subspace B of A can be extended to a map f¯ : A → HM(X). Hint: Use the “convex” structure on HM(X) generated by the map ξ : HM(X)×HM(X)×I → HM(X): ξ(f, g, t)(τ) = f(τ) if τ < t and g(τ) otherwise. d) Show that HM(X) is an AR. Hint: Note that HM(X) is a retract of HM(HM(X)) and then apply c). e) Suppose X is topological group (linear topological space). Then the operations on X have their pointwise extensions onto HM(X). Show that HM(X) is a topological AR-group (linear topological AR-space) with respect to these operations and X is a closed subgroup (subspace) in HM(X).

e) Suppose X ∈ A1(s.c.d), |X| > 1. Show that HM(X) is homeomorphic to σ. f) Show that for every topological σ-compact ANR-group G there is a topological group H and a group homomorphism h : H → G such that h is an A1(s.c.d.)-soft map, and H is a σ-manifold.

§4.3. Hyperspaces In this section we investigate topology of hyperspace exp X. Recall that the hyperspace exp X of a space X is the space of all nonempty compact subsets, endowed with the Vietoris topology. The base of this topology consists of the sets ∪n ⟨V1,...,Vn⟩ = {A ∈ exp | A ⊂ Vi and A ∩ Vi ≠ ∅ for each i} i=1

where V1,...,Vn are open subsets of X. If d is an admissible metric on X then the Vietoris topology on exp X is generated by the Hausdorﬀ metric

dh(A, C) = inf{ε > 0 | A ⊂ Bε(C) and C ⊂ Bε(A)}. A continuum is, by deﬁnition, a connected compactum. 4.3.1. Deﬁnition. A space X is continuum-connected if each pair of point in X is contained in a subcontinuum of X. A space X is called locally continuum-connected if there exists a base of continuum-connected sets. It is known that for complete spaces the notions of locally connectedness locally continuum-connectedness and locally arcwise connectedness coincide. The continuum X is called Peano continuum if X is locally connected. 138 APPLICATIONS I

It is known that exp X ∈ ANR(AR) iff X is locally continuum-connected (connected and locally continuum-connected) (see Curtis [1980]). When X is a locally continuum-connected space we can choose on X a metric d satisfying the property (∗) for each points x, y ∈ X if d(x, y) < ε then there exists a subcontinuum K of X such that diam K < ε and {x, y} ⊂ K. { | ⊂ To obtain that metric put d(x, y) = inf diamd0 (K) K X is a subcontinuum of X which contains x and y} where d0 is any metric on X. Further we consider locally continuum-connected spaces with metrics satisfying condition (∗). Let C be one of the following classes of spaces: compact, locally compact, complete, coanalytic, nowhere locally compact, and nowhere complete. One can check the next proposition: 4.3.2. Proposition. X ∈ C iff exp X ∈ C. We start with investigation of the topology of exp X for locally compact locally connected X. Let d be a metric on X. We can assume that a closed subset A ⊂ X is compact if and only if diam A < ∞. Define the homotopy D : exp X×[0, 1] → exp X by the formula D(A, t) = {x ∈ X | d(x, A) ≤ t}. One can check that D is continuous. 4.3.3. Theorem. The space exp X is a Q-manifold iff X is locally compact and locally connected. Proof. We will use Characterization Theorem 1.1.23. Let K be a compactum, f : K → exp X a map and U ∈ cov(exp X). We can assume that U consists of ε-balls. Define a map f ′ : K → exp X as follows f ′(a) = D(f(a), ε/2) for a ∈ K. Evidently, f ′ is U-close to f. Put Z = ∪f ′(K). It is easy to see that Z is a { }n compactum. Let Bi i=1 be a finite∪ cover of Z with open sets Bi such that ≤ ′ n A A { ∈ | ⊃ } diam Bi ε/6. Then f (K) = i=1 i where i = A exp X A Bi . To complete the proof we need to show that for every open set O ⊂ X with compact closure the set A = {A ∈ exp X | A ⊃ O} is a Z-set in X. Let g : Q → X be a map, and U a cover of X. We can assume that U consists of δ-balls. Let s ∈ O be a point. Put γ = min{δ/6; d(s, X \ O)/2} ′ and O1 = X \ B(s, γ). Define the function g : K → exp X by the formula ′ ′ ′ g (A) = D(A, γ) ∩ O1. Evidently g is U-close to g and g (K) ∩ A = ∅. Conversely, if exp X is a Q-manifold, thus an ANR, then X must be locally connected. Since X admits a closed embedding into exp X, X must be locally compact. Theorem 4.3.3 implis: 4.3.4. Corollary. The space exp X is homeomorphic to Q iff X is a Peano continuum. 4.3. HYPERSPACES 139

4.3.5. Theorem. The space exp X is homeomorphic to Q \ {∗} iﬀ X is a connected locally connected locally compact noncompact space. We will need the following lemma: 4.3.6. Lemma. Let X be as in Theorem 4.3.5 and O ⊂ X an open subset. Then the set O− = {A ∈ exp X | A ∩ O ≠ ∅} is contractible.

Proof. Fix a contracting homotopy H : exp X × I → exp X with H0 = id and H1 ≡ const and fix any point o ∈ O. Define the function m : exp X → R by the formula m(A) = min{d(o, a) | a ∈ A}. One can easily check that the function m is continuous. Define the homotopy G : O− × [0, 1] → O− by the formula   1  D(A, 2tm(A))), if 0 ≤ t ≤ , G(A, t) = 2  1 H(D(A, m(A)), 2t − 1) ∪ {o}, if ≤ t ≤ 1. 2

⊂ ⊂ Proof of Theorem 4.3.5. Let K∪1 K2 ... be a sequence of compacta ⊂ ∞ \ − such that Ki Int Ki+1 and i=1 Ki = X. By Lemma 4.3.6, (X Ki) is contractible. Let X˜ = {∗} ∪ exp X be the one-point compactification of { \ −}∞ ∗ exp X. Then the family (X Ki) i=1 is the neighborhood base at . It follows from Theorem 4.3.2 that exp X is a Q-manifold. By Ex.15 to §1.2, X˜ is homeomorphic to Q and exp X to Q \ {∗}. Conversely, if exp X is homeomorphic to Q \ {∗}, by Theorem 4.3.2, the space X must be locally connected and locally compact. Since Q\{∗} ∈ AR, X is connected. Evidently, X is noncompact. Now we consider the spaces X whose hyperspaces are homeomorphic to l2. Theorem 4.3.7. The space exp X is homeomorphic to l2 if and only if X is connected, locally connected, complete and nowhere locally compact. ∼ Proof. Suppose exp X = l2. Since l2 is a complete nowhere locally compact AR, X satisfies the conditions of the theorem. Conversely, suppose X satisfies the hypotheses. Then exp X is a complete AR, and it remains to verify that exp X satisfies SDAP. ⊔∞ → n Let a map f : i=1Ki exp X, where each Kn = I is the n-dimensional U ⊔∞ → cube, and an open cover of exp X be given. A map g : i=1Ki exp X must be constructed such that f and g are U-close and {g(Kn)} is a discrete family in exp X. Let d be a metric on X and dH the respective Hausdorff metric on exp X. For A ∈ exp X and µ > 0, let N(A; µ) = {x ∈ X | d(x, A) < µ}, and N˜(A; µ) = {F ∈ exp X | dH (A, F ) < µ}. 140 APPLICATIONS I

There exists a map µ : exp X → (0, ∞) such that, for each A ∈ exp X, ˜ U ⊔∞ → N(A; µ(A)) is contained in some element of . Thus f, g : i=1Ki exp X U ∈ ⊔∞ will be -close provided dH (f(y), g(y)) < µf(y) for each y i=1Ki. We can also choose a map η : exp X → (0, ∞) such that if x ∈ N(A; η(A)) there 1 exists an arc J in X connecting x and A, with diam J < 2 µ(A). Necessarily, ≤ 1 η(A) 2 µ(A). ⊔∞ → Subdivide each cube Kn so that the given map f : i=1Ki exp X satisfies the following conditions for each simplex σ: 1 (i) diam f(σ) < 2 infσ ηf, (ii) supσ ηf < 2 infσ ηf, 3 (iii) supσ µf < 2 infσ µf. For each n, let Vn be a locally finite (therefore countable) open cover V 1 V of X with mesh n < n . In each element of n choose an infinite discrete subset of X. Then the union of such subsets over all the elements of Vn is an infinite discrete subset Z(n) of X. We define g first at each vertex of the complex K1. For a vertex v let nv 1 be the smallest integer such that 1/nv < 4 ηf(v), and choose a point zv in Z(nv) such that d(zv, f(v)) < 1/nv. Set g(v) = f(v) ∪ {zv}. (1) We now extend g over the 1-skeleton K1 of K1. Let τ be an edge of K1, with the endpoints v and w and the midpoint m. Since d(zv, f(m)) ≤ ≤ 1 1 ≤ 1 1 ≤ d(zv, f(v)) + dH (f(v), f(m)) 4 ηf(v) + 2 infτ ηf 2 infτ ηf + 2 infτ ηf ηf(m), there exists an arc Jv in X connecting zv and f(m), with diam Jv < 1 2 µf(m). Likewise, there exists an arc Jw connecting zw and f(m), with 1 ∪ ∪ ≤ diam Jw < 2 µf(m). Define g(m) = f(m) Jv Jw. Then dH (f(m), g(m)) 1 2 µf(m). Let h : I → exp X be a path from f(m) to g(m) such that h(0) = f(m), h(1) = g(m), and f(m) ⊂ h(t) ⊂ g(m) for each t. Define g on the segment [vm] (and similarly on the segment [wm]) as follows:   1  f((1 − 2t)v + 2tm) ∪ {zv}, if 0 ≤ t ≤ , g((1 − t)v + tm) = 2  1 h(2t − 1) ∪ {z }, if ≤ t ≤ 1. v 2

Thus g is defined over each edge τ = [vm] ∪ [wm]. One can check that ∈ ≤ 1 for each p τ we have dH (f(m), g(p)) 2 µf(m). (1) The map g is defined similarly over each 1-skeleton Ki of complex Ki with the stipulation that the points zv are chosen from Z(nv) \ ∪{g(y) | y ∈ K1 ∪ · · · ∪ Ki−1}. Extend g over all of Ki as follows. Let Ci denote (1) the hyperspace of subcontinua of the 1-skeleton Ki . There exists a map → C { } ∈ (1) r : Ki i such that f(p) = p for each p Ki , and such that if σ is the carrier of the point y, then r(y) ⊂ σ(1). (First define r over the 4.3. HYPERSPACES 141

(2) 2-skeleton Ki as follows. Consider each 2-simplex σ as the cone over its boundary σ(1), with cone point c. For each point y = tc + (1 − t)p in σ where p ∈ σ(1) take r(v) to be a subcontinuum of σ(1) centered at p and with length proportional to t. If t = 1, then r(y) = r(c) = σ(1). Similarly, r is extended inductively over the higher-dimensional skeletons.) Now define g(y) = ∪{g(p) | p ∈ r(y)}. One can check that dH (f(y), g(y)) ≤ µf(y) for ∈ ⊔∞ → U each y Ki. Thus g : i=1Ki exp X is -close to f. Replacing g(y) by f(y) ∪ g(y), we may assume also that f(y) ⊂ g(y) for each y. It is left to the reader to check that {g(Ki)} is a discrete family in exp X. Finally, we investigate the space exp X for coanalytic nowhere complete X. In the remaining part of this section X will denote a coanalytic nowhere complete connected locally connected space with a metric d satisfying condition (∗). Denote by Y the completion of X. The metric on Y is denoted by the same letter d. By ϱ we denote the Hausdorff metric on exp X generated by d. Without loss of generality we can assume that Y is nowhere locally compact. The proof of the following lemma has technical character and is left to the reader. 4.3.8. Lemma. For each ε > 0 and x, y ∈ Y with d(x, y) < ε there exists a continuum K ⊂ X ∪ {x, y} containing {x, y} with diam K < ε. Thus Y is a connected locally connected nowhere locally compact complete space and, by Theorem 4.3.7, exp Y is homeomorphic to the Hilbert space l2. 4.3.9. Lemma. The space exp X is homotopy dense in exp Y . Proof. Let d be a metric on X with property (∗). Let f : Ik → exp Y be any map with f(∂Ik) ⊂ exp X and ε > 0. We have to find an ε-close to f map f˜ : Ik → exp X with f˜|∂Ik = f|∂Ik. k Fix any metric d1 on I and choose a triangulation N of the interior Ik \ ∂Ik such that for each simplex σ ∈ N

1 (1) diam f(σ) < ε , 6 σ { } k where εσ = min ε, inf{d1(x, ∂I ) | x ∈ St(σ)} . Since X is dense in Y , for each vertex v ∈ N (0) we can choose a ﬁnite set Fv ⊂ X such that

1 (2) ρ(f(v),F ) < ε . v 6 v 142 APPLICATIONS I

Let σ = ⟨v, u⟩ be a 1-simplex in N. It follows from (1) and (2) that

ρ(Fv,Fu) ≤ ρ(Fv, f(v)) + ρ(f(v), f(u)) + ρ(f(u),Fu) < 1 1 1 3 ε + ε + ε ≤ ε . 6 v 6 σ 6 u 6 σ ∈ ∈ 1 Hence for each point y Fv there exists a point z Fu with d(y, z) < 2 εσ and vice versa. By condition (∗) for the metric d, there exists a finite family K 1 ∪ ⊂ ∪K ∩ ̸ ∅ σ of continua in X such that diam A < 2 εσ, Fv Fu σ, Fv A = , and Fu ∩ A ≠ ∅ for each A ∈ Kσ. Since for each continuum K the space exp X is arcwise connected (see Nadler [1978]), for each continuum A ∈ Kσ → ∩ ∩ there exists∪ a path αA : [0, 1] exp A with α(0) = A Fv and α(1) = A Fu. Then ασ = α : [0, 1] → exp X is a path in exp X of diameter < 1 ε A∈Kσ A 2 σ which connects Fv and Fu. Define a map g : σ → exp X by the formula   σ 1  Fv ∪ α (2t), if 0 ≤ t ≤ , g(y) = 2  1 ασ(2t − 1) ∪ F , if ≤ t ≤ 1. u 2 where y = (1 − t)v + tu ∈ σ. In that way we obtain the map g : N (1) → exp X where N (1) is the 1-skeleton of N. The map g satisfies the following conditions: g(v) = Fv for each vertex v ∈ N (0) and 1 (3) diam g(σ) < ε for each 1-simplex σ ∈ N (1). 2 σ By conditions (1)–(3), if σ = ⟨v, u⟩ is an edge of τ in N then for each x ∈ τ and y ∈ σ we have

(4) ρ(f(x), g(y)) ≤ ρ(f(x), f(v)) + ρ(f(v),Fv) + ρ(Fv, g(y)) < 1 1 1 ε + ε + ε < ε . 6 τ 6 v 2 σ τ Let r : N → exp N (1) be a continuous identical on N (1) map such that (1) r(τ) ⊂ exp τ for each τ ∈ N (see the proof of Theorem 4.3.7).∪ Then, by (4), the map h : N → exp X deﬁned by the formula h(x) = {g(y) | y ∈ r(x)} satisﬁes the condition

k ρ(f(x), h(x)) < ετ ≤ min{ε, d1(x, ∂I )} for each x ∈ τ ∈ N, and hence can be extended to a map f¯ : Ik → exp X such that f¯ is ε-close to f and f¯|∂Ik = f|∂Ik. ∼ Remark. Since each Z-set in exp Y = l2 is a strong Z-set in exp Y , we have that each Z-set in exp X is strong. 4.3. HYPERSPACES 143

4.3.10. Lemma. If X is the space of the ﬁrst category then the hyperspace exp X is the countable union of strongly Z-sets. ∪∞ Proof. Write X = p=1 Xp where each Xp is closed nowhere dense subset in X. For p, q ≥ 1 put

{ 1 } Z = K ∈ exp X | ∃x ∈ K c {x′ ∈ K | d(x, x′) < } ⊂ X . p,q q p

It is easy to see that each set Zp,q is closed in exp X. It follows from ∪∞ Baire Theorem that exp X = p,q=1 Zp,q. Homotopy negligibility of each Zp,q can be proved by a similar argument as in the proof of Lemma 4.3.9

4.3.11. Lemma. Assume that X contains a dense absolute Gδ-set G ⊂ X such that U ∩ G is connected for each connected open set U ⊂ X. Then exp X is a co-σZ-space.

Proof. We claim that the absolute Gδ-set exp G is homotopy dense in exp X. It follows from the condition of the lemma that the Polish space G is connected and locally connected hence it is locally arcwise connected (see Kura- towski [1968]). Then for each x, y ∈ G the intersection B(x, ε)∩G is arcwise connected hence it contains a path with diameter < 2ε which connects the points x and y. Thus the proof of homotopical density of exp X ⊂ exp G is analogous to that of Lemma 4.3.8.

A pair (Z,M) is called everywhere (M0, P2)-preuniversal if for each nonempty open subset U ⊂ Z the pair (U, U ∩M) is (M0, P2)-preuniversal.

4.3.12. Lemma. The pair (exp Y, exp X) is everywhere (M0, P2)-preuniversal. Proof. Since for each open subset O ⊂ Y there exists an open set V ⊂ O such that X ∩ V is a connected locally continuum-connected nowhere complete space and V is a complete nowhere locally compact connected locally continuum-connected space, it is suﬃcient to show that the pair (exp Y, exp X) is (M0, P2)-preuniversal. At ﬁrst we construct a map ξ : Q → exp Y with ξ−1(exp X) = σ. Denote { } ∪ { 1 | ∈ N} by ω0 = 0 n n the convergent sequence in∏ the unit segment → ∞ I = [0, 1] and consider χ : Q exp Q acting as χ((ti)) = i=1[0, ti], where (ti) ∈ Q. It is easy to see that χ(σ) ∈ exp σ and for each q ∈ Q \ σ we have ∩ ω \ ̸ ∅ ω χ(q) (ω0 σ) = . Note that the compactum ω0 is homeomorphic to the ω ∩ ω Cantor cube and ω0 σ is a dense subset of ω0 . Since the space X is coanalytic and noncomplete, by 2.1.4, the pair (Y,X) M A ω → is ( 0[0], 1)-preuniversal and thus there is a map g : ω0 Y such that −1 g (X) = ω0 ∩ σ. Since the hyperspace exp Y is an AR and exp X is 144 APPLICATIONS I

homotopy dense in exp Y , the map g can be extended to the mapg ¯ : Iω → ω \ ω ⊂ exp Y such that g(I ω0 ) exp X. One can check that the map ξ : −1 ∪Y ◦ expg ¯ ◦ χ : Q → exp Y has the property ξ (exp X) = σ. Now let us return to (M0, P2)-preuniversality of (exp Y, exp X). Fix a ω pair (K,C) ∈ (M0, P2). Since K ⊂ C is analytic, K × 2 contains a \ M A Gδ-subset G such that prK (G) = K C. Since the pair (Q, σ) is ( 0, 1)- preuniversal, there is a map η : K × 2ω → Q with η−1(σ) = (K × 2ω) \ G. Deﬁne, ﬁnally, the map f : K → exp Y by the formula f(x) = ξ ◦η({x}× 2ω) for x ∈ K. One can check that f −1(exp X) = C.

4.3.13. Lemma. The pair (exp Y, exp X) is strongly (M0, P2)-universal. Sketch of proof. Let K be a compactum and C ⊂ K be a coanalytic set. Fix any ε > 0 and a map f : K → exp Y , such that f|B : B → exp Y is Z-embedding with (f|B)−1(exp X) = B ∩C for some pregiven closed subset B ⊂ K. We can assume that f(B) ∩ f(K \ B) = ∅). By 1.1.9, there exists a countable locally finite complex N and maps π : K \B → N, µ : N → exp Y with f|(K \ B) = µ ◦ π. Choose a small triangulation of N. For each vertex v ∈ N we choose a small open set Bv ⊂ Y . Since the pair (exp Y, exp X) is everywhere (M0, P2)-preuniversal, we can choose a map φv : K → exp Bv with −1 ∩ (0) → φv (exp(Bv X)) = C. In that way we define a map ψ : N C(K, exp X). Using the technique developed in Theorem 4.3.7 and in Lemma 4.3.3 we can extend the map ψ to a map ϕ : N → C(K, exp Y ) such that the map g : K → exp Y defined by the formula { f(x), if x ∈ B; g(x) = ϕ(π(x))(x), if x ∈ K \ B

satisfies the conditions from the definition of strong universality. 4.3.14. Theorem. The hyperspace exp X is homeomorphic to the space Π2 if and only if X is a connected locally continuum-connected coanalytic space of the first category. ∼ Proof. Let exp X be homeomorphic to Π2. Since exp X = Π2 is a coanalytic AR, the space X is connected locally continuum-connected and coanalytic. Prove that X is the space of the first category. Since the space X is coanalytic, we have X = G ∪ Z where G is an absolute Gδ-set and Z is the countable union of nowhere dense subsets in X (see Kuratowski [1966]). If we assume that the set G is somewhere dense in X then the absolute G -set ∼ δ exp G is somewhere dense in exp X and since exp X = Π2 is a space of the first category, we obtain a contradiction. 4.3. HYPERSPACES 145 ∼ Conversely, since exp X is homotopy dense in exp X = l2, exp X has SDAP, and, by 1.7.9, exp X is strongly P2-universal. By Lemma 4.3.10, exp X is a σZ-space. Thus, by 1.6.3, exp X is a P2-absorbing set homeomorphic to Π2. The following theorem can be proved by similar arguments. 4.3.15. Theorem. Assume that X is a connected locally connected coanalytic nowhere complete space which contains a dense absolute Gδ-set G ⊂ X such that U ∩ G is connected for each connected open set U ⊂ X. Then exp X is homeomorphic to Q \ Π1.

Exercises to §4.3. 1. Denote by L(X) the subspace of exp(X) consisting of all Peano continua. Show that for every n ≥ 3 the space L(Rn) is homeomorphic to Σω. Hint: See Gladdines, van Mill [1993]. 2. Let X be an infinite product of non-degenerate Peano continua. Show that the pair (exp X, dim∞(X)) is homeomorphic to the pair (Qω, Σω) where dim∞(X) = {A ∈ exp X | dim A = ∞}. Hint: See Gladdines [1993]. n n n 3. Let K ∈ R , n ∈ N. Define the map pK : R → exp(R ) called nearest point n mapping as follows: pK associated to each x ∈ R the set of all points of K closest to n x. Denote by Kp the subset of exp(R ) consisting of all compacta K, for which pK is non-single valued at densely many points. Show that the space Kp is homeomorphic to Hilbert space, moreover it is contained in exp Rn as the pseudo-interior in Hilbert cube without some point. Hint: See Radul [199?b]. 4. Let expc X denote the subspace of exp X consisting of all continua. Prove that ∼ expc X = Q iff X is a Peano continuum without free arcs (i.e. arcs with nonempty interior). Hint: See Curtis,Schori [1978]. 5. Describe the spaces X for which expc X is homeomorphic to l2. Let X be a closed convex subset of a Frèchet space. Denote by cc X the subset of exp X consisting of all convex compacta. 6. Prove that cc X is homeomorphic to: a) Q iff X is compact and dim X > 1, b) Q \ {∗} iff X locally compact non-compact, dim X > 1, c) l2 iff X is not locally compact; (Hint: Use the fact that cc X is a perfect retract of exp X.) 7. Let cp(Rn), n > 1 denote the subspace of cc(Rn) consisting of all convex polyhedra ∼ (i.e. convex hulls of finite sets). Prove that (cc(Rn), cp(Rn)) = (Q \ {∗}, σ \ {∗}). 8. (Open problem) Find naturally defined subspaces X of cc(Rn) for which n ∼ (cc(R ),X) = (Q \ {∗}, Λα(s.c.d.) \ {∗}) (resp. (Q \ {∗}, Λα(s.c.d.) \ {∗})). n 9. For each A ∈ cc(R ) with Int(A) ≠ ∅ let S(A) = {x ∈ A | there exist distinct y1, y2 ∈ Bd A such that d(x, Bd A) = d(x, y1) = d(x, y2)} (d is a usual Euclidean metric). ∼ Let S = {A ∈ cc(Rn) | Int A ≠ ∅ and Cl S(A) = A}. Prove that (cc(Rn), S) = (Q \ {∗}, s \ {∗}). Hint. See Bazylevych [1991]. 10. A set A ∈ cc(Rn) with Int A ≠ ∅ is called strictly convex if Bd A contains no straight segments. Let C denote the subset of cc(Rn) consisting of all strictly convex compacta. ∼ Prove that (cc(Rn), C) = (Q \ {∗}, s \ {∗}). Hint: See Bazylevych [1993]. 146 APPLICATIONS I

11. A convex set X is called measure-convex, provided for every compact subset K ⊂ X the closed convex hull conv(K) is compact. Suppose X is a measure-convex set of a Fr`echet space. a) Show that cc X is a perfect retract of exp X,

b) Suppose X is nowhere topologically complete. Show that cc X is strongly P2- universal. ∼ c) Suppose X ∈ P2 is of the ﬁrst Baire category. Show that cc X = Π2. X { ∈ × | | → 12. (Open Problem) Let = A exp Q Q pr1 A : A Q is a (n)-soft map }. Describe the topology of X . Let M˜ (I) = {f : I → I | f is a monotone left-semicontinuous function}. We will identify each f ∈ M˜ (I) with E(f) = {(x, y) ∈ I × I | y ≥ f(x)} ∈ exp I × I and endow M˜ (I) with the topology inherited from exp I × I. ∼ ∼ 13. Prove that M˜ = Q and (M˜ (I), M˜ (I) ∩ C(I,I)) = (Q, s). Hint: See Tkach [1996]. 14. Let H = {f ∈ M˜ (I) | f ′ ≡ 0 on an open set of Lebesgue measure 1}. Prove that ∼ (M˜ (I), H) = (Qω, Σω). Hint: See Tkach [1996].

Historical Notes and Comments to Chapter IV §4.1. Theorem 4.1.1 is due to T.Dobrowolski and J.Mogilski [1992]. They have posed the question about a counterpart of this result related higher Borelian classes. The negative answer to this question (Theorem 4.1.3) is due to Banakh and Cauty [2001]. The results concerning Fr`echet products are due to T.Radul. §4.2 Theorem 4.2.1 is taken from T.Dobrowolski [1986b], Lemma 4.2.2 and Theorem 4.2.6 is due to T.Dobrowolski and H.Toru´nczyk[1981]. The results of §4.2.D belong to M.Zarichnyi. All other results of §4.2 belong to T.Banakh. §4.3. Corollary 4.3.4 is due to Curtis, Schori [1978], Theorem 4.3.5 and Theorem 4.3.7 are due to Curtis [1979,1980]. The proof of Theorem 4.3.7 is taken from Curtis [1979]. All results concerning noncomplete case are due to Banakh and Cauty [1997b]. 5.1. LOCALLY COMPACT CONVEX SETS 147 Chapter V Applications II: Convex Sets

In this chapter we deal with the problem of topological classification of convex sets in linear metric spaces, which traces its history back to Banach and Fréchet. A brilliant exposition of the situation in this area on the state up to 1975 can be found in the book of C.Bessaga, A.Pe lczy’nski [1975]. Since then a significant progress in the subject was made and our aim is to describe the present situation in this realm. Below under a (closed) convex set we mean a (closed) convex subspace of a linear metric space. All consistent results on topology of convex sets are proved for convex sets that are absolute retracts. In fact, the problem of finding a convex sets, which is not an AR, stood more than 60 years, and was solved quite recently by R.Cauty [1994b], who constructed a σ-compact linear metric space that is not an AR. We start (in §5.1) with the topological classification of locally compact (closed) convex absolute retracts. Further, in the section §5.2, we inspect the strong discrete approximation property in convex sets and on this base, obtain a complete topological classification of complete-metrizable (closed) convex sets whose completion either is non-locally compact or is an AR. Subsections §§5.3–5.4 are devoted to incomplete convex sets. Our strategy here is to show that a given convex set is a (co)-absorbing space in order to apply the Uniqueness Theorem 1.6.5. In §5.5 we present three important counterexamples: 1) Mill’s example of a pre-Hilbert space X, which is not strongly universal, 2) Marciszewski’s example of a normed absorbing space, which is homeomorphic to no convex set in l2, and 3) Banakh’s example of a Borel pre-Hilbert space, which is not a Zσ-space. The obtained results are applied in §5.6 to probability measure spaces § ∗ and in 5.7 to the function spaces Cp(X) and Cp (X).

§5.1. Locally compact convex sets In what follows, all metrics on linear metric spaces are assumed to be invariant and monotone. Recall that a metric d on a linear metric space L is called invariant if d(x + z, y + z) = d(y, z) for all x, y, z ∈ X, and monotone, provided d(t · x, 0) ≤ d(x, 0) for t ∈ [−1, 1], x ∈ X. For such a 148 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS

metric d let ∥x∥ = d(x, 0). For a convex set X in a linear metric space L denote by cc(X) = {y ∈ L | ∃x ∈ X with x + [0, ∞) · y ∈ C} the characteristic cone of X. Let us recall the topological classification of finite-dimensional closed convex sets. Suppose X is a finite-dimensional closed convex set. • If cc(X) is a linear space ({0} is a linear space!), then X is homeomorphic to [0, 1]n × (0, 1)m, where m = dim cc(X), and n = dim X − m; • if cc(X) is not a linear space then X is homeomorphic to [0, 1]n × [0, 1), where n = dim X − 1. In this subsection we extend this classification over all locally compact convex absolute retracts. 5.1.1. Theorem. Every locally compact infinite-dimensional convex set X ∈ AR is a Q-manifold. Proof. We will apply Characterization Theorem 1.1.23. Fix n ∈ N, two maps f, g : In → X, and ε > 0. First, we will prove that the maps f, g can be approximated by maps whose ranges lie in a finite-dimensional linear subspace. Let N be a triangulation of In with diam f(σ) < ε for σ ∈ ∑ ∑ 2(n+1) ′ ∞ n N. Put f (q) = i=0 tif(vi) for q = i=0 tivi a point of a∑ closed n-simplex ∥ − ′ ∥ ≤ n ∥ − in N with vertices v1, . . . , vn. Then f(q) f (q) i=0 ti(f(vi) ∥ ε ε ′ n → f(q)) < (n + 1) 2(n+1) = 2 . Analogously, find a map g : I X such that ′ ′ n ′ n d(g , g) < ε and span g (I ) is finite-dimensional. Then L0 = span(f (I ) ∪ g′(In)) is a finite-dimensional linear subspace, and hence, there is a point ∈ \ ′′ ε − ε ′ x0 X L0. Letting f (q) = 2 x0 + (1 2 )f (q), we obtain an ε-close to f map such that f ′′(In) ∩ g′(In) = ∅. 5.1.2. Corollary. Every compact infinite-dimensional convex set X ∈ AR is homeomorphic to the Hilbert cube Q. The following theorem supplies us with the topological classification of infinite-dimensional closed convex AR-sets. 5.1.3. Theorem. Let K ∈ AR be an infinite-dimensional locally compact closed convex set. a) If cc(K) = {0} then K is homeomorphic to Q; ∼ b) if cc(K) is a linear space then K = Q × Rn, where n = dim cc(K); ∼ c) if cc(K) is not a linear space then K = Q × [0, 1). Proof. Suppose K is a convex subset of a linear metric space E. a) If cc(K) = {0}, then K is bounded and consequently, it is compact, see C.Bessaga, A.Pelczyński[1975, p.99]. Then by 5.1.2, K is homeomorphic to Q. b) If cc(K) = E0 is a linear subspace of E, then E0, being a closed subset of K, is locally compact. Then, E0 is finite-dimensional. By Michael Theorem, see C.Bessaga, A.Pelczyński[1975], the coset map χ : E → E/E0 5.1. LOCALLY COMPACT CONVEX SETS 149

admits a cross-section φ : E/E0 → E. Consider a homeomorphism Φ : E → E/E0 ×E0 given by Φ(x) = (χ(x), x−φ◦χ(x)). Φ maps the set K = K +E0 ′ ′ onto K × E0, where K = χ(K) is an infinite-dimensional convex set with ′ ′ cc(K ) = {0}. To see that K is locally compact and closed in E/E0, notice ′ that φ(E/E0) is a closed subset of E. Hence φ(K ) = K ∩ φ(E/E0) is a ′ locally compact closed subset of φ(E/E0). Since φ is a homeomorphism, K ′ ∼ is a locally compact closed subset in E/E0, and thus by a), K = Q. Then ′ ∼ n K is homeomorphic to K × E0 = Q × R , where n = dim E0 = dim cc(K). c) Suppose cc(K) is not a linear space. Denote by K∞ the one-point compactification of K and by ∞ the compactifying point. Since Q\{pt} is ∼ homeomorphic to Q × [0, 1), it is enough to show that K∞ = Q. For this we will apply Ex.15 to §1.2. Since cc(K) is not a linear space, there is a line ℓ ⊂ E such that K ∩ ℓ = ∞ · ∈ ⊂ x0 + [0∪, ) x for some x0 E. To every set A L let us assign the set − − ∞ · ∩ A = a∈A(a [0, ) x) K. − It is easy to verify that whenever A is compact,∪A is also compact. Since ∞ ⊂ K is locally compact, it can be written as K = n=1 Kn, where each Kn − Int Kn+1 is compact. Then every Kn is also compact. Moreover, passing to − ⊂ a suitable subsequence, if necessary, we may assume that Kn Int Kn+1. { \ −} ∞ Clearly, K∞ Kn n∈N forms a neighborhood base at . Let us show that \ − each Un = K Kn is an AR. Since Un is an ANR, it suffices to show that k every map f : S → Un from a k-dimensional sphere is homotopically trivial. Arguing as in Theorem 5.1.1, we see that f is homotopic to a map ′ k ′ k f : S → Un such that E0 = span({x0} ∪ f (S )) is finite-dimensional. Let ∗ ∗ x : E0 → R be any linear functional such that x (x0) = 1. Since the set ′ k ∪ − ∗ f (S ) Kn is compact, there are numbers m, M such that m < x (y) < M ∈ ′ k ∪ − ′′ k → ′′ for every y f (S ) Kn . Then the map f : S Un, defined by f (y) = ′ k ′ f (y)+(M −m)·x0 for y ∈ S is homotopic to f (a homotopy h connecting ′ ′′ ′ f and f can be defined by h(y, t) = f (y) + (M − m)t · x0) and has the ′′ k property: f (y) > M for every y ∈ S . Finally, letting y0 ∈ E0 ∩ K be any ∗ point with x (y0) > M, we see that the straight-line homotopy connecting f ′′ and the constant map into y , lies in U . Thus f is homotopically trivial, 0 n ∼ and Un is an AR for every n. By Ex.15 to §1.2, K∞ = Q. Exercises to §5.1. 1. Let X be a non-locally compact closed convex set. Show that X is not locally compact at each point x ∈ X. 2. Let X be a separable metrizable convex set of a topological vector space L and let E = span X. Then, there is a metrizable vector topology τ on E inducing on X its original topology. Hint: see T.Dobrowolski, H.Toruńczyk[1979]. A map f : X → Y between convex sets is called affine if f(tx + (1 − t)x′) = tf(x) + (1 − t)f(x′) for t ∈ I and x, x′ ∈ X. An affine map f : X → R is called an affine functional. 3. Suppose X is a (closed) locally compact convex set. Show that every injective affine map defined on X is a (closed) embedding. 150 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS

4. Suppose X is a closed locally compact set in a linear metric space L. Show that X is closed in the completion L¯ of L. 5. Show that a locally compact (closed) convex set X admits a (closed) affine embedding 2 { ∗ } into l if and only if X admits a point-separating sequence xn of affine functionals. Hint to Ex.3–5: see C.Bessaga, T.Dobrowolski [199?]. A convex set affinely homeomorphic to a convex compact subset of l2 is called a Keller cube. 6. Give an example of a convex compactum that is not a Keller cube. Hint: Consider Roberts compacta, see J.W.Roberts [1976], [1977]. 7. Show that every complete infinite-dimensional convex set contains a Keller cube. Hint: see D.Curtis, T.Dobrowolski, J.Mogilski [1984].

§5.2. Topologically complete convex sets We start with studying SDAP in convex sets. 5.2.1. Proposition. Every convex set X whose completion X¯ is not locally compact, satisfies SDAP. Proof. Suppose X is a convex subset of a linear metric space. Without loss of generality, 0 ∈ X and no neighborhood of 0 in X¯ is compact. Consider the set Y = {(x, t) ∈ L × [0, ∞) | x ∈ t · X} ⊂ L ⊕ R and notice that Y is an additive subset in L ⊕ R and no neighborhood of 0 in Y is totally bounded. Then by Lemma 4.2.2, the space Y \{0} satisfies SDAP. Since Y \{0} is homeomorphic to X × R, by Ex.9 to §1.3, X has SDAP. This proposition and Characterization Theorem 1.1.14 imply 5.2.2. Corollary. Every non-locally compact complete convex set X ∈ AR is homeomorphic to s. This corollary together with Theorem 5.1.3 imply2 5.2.3. Corollary. Every complete convex set X ∈ AR is homeomorphic to [0, 1]n × (0, 1)m × [0, 1)p for some n, m ∈ N ∪ {0, ∞}, p ∈ {0, 1}. 5.2.4. Theorem. Every infinite-dimensional Polish convex set X whose completion X¯ is an AR is homeomorphic to Q\Z for some Zσ-set Z ⊂ Q. Proof. It follows from 5.2.3 that X¯ can be embedded into Q as a homotopy dense subset. Since X is a dense convex set in X¯ ∈ AR, X is homotopy dense in X¯, and thus X is a homotopy dense Gδ-subset in Q. Then X = Q\Z, where Z = Q\X is a Zσ-set in Q.

Notice that every set of the form Q\Z, where Z is a Zσ-set in Q, is homeomorphic to a convex set, see Ex.2.

2Banakh and Cauty [2010] generalized Corollary 5.2.3 to non-separable spaces and proved that each completely metrizable convex set X in a Fr´echet space is homeomorphic m p to ℓ2(κ) × [0, 1] × [0, 1) for some cardinals κ, m ≤ ω and p ≤ 1. 5.2. TOPOLOGICALLY COMPLETE CONVEX SETS 151

5.2.5. Proposition. Every convex set X whose completion X¯ is an AR, satisfies LCAP. Proof. It follows from 5.2.3 that X¯ satisfies LCAP. Since X is homotopy dense in X¯, X has LCAP accordingly to Ex.12d of §1.3. In fact, the condition on X¯ to be not locally compact in 5.2.1 in too restrictive, e.g., the completions ¯ = Q is compact; in the meantime s satisfies SDAP. Below we give some other conditions that imply SDAP for convex sets. By aff X we denote the affine hull of a subset X in a linear space. 5.2.6. Proposition. Suppose X is a convex set whose completion X¯ is an AR. If X¯ ̸⊂ aff(X), then X has SDAP. Proof. Obviously, X is a homotopy dense subset in X¯. Now we will show that X is also homotopy negligible in X¯. Pick any point x0 ∈ X¯\ aff(X) and notice that the set Y = {tx0 + (1 − t)x | t ∈ (0, 1], x ∈ X} lies in X¯\ aff(X), and thus X ∩ Y = ∅. Since Y is convex and dense in X¯, Y is homotopy dense. Then X ⊂ X¯\Y is homotopy negligible in X¯. Since X¯ has LCAP, we can apply Ex.12h of §1.3 to conclude that X has SDAP. 5.2.7. Corollary. Suppose X is a convex set closed in aff(X) and such that X¯ ∈ AR. If X is not locally compact, then X has SDAP. Proof. If X¯ is not locally compact then X has SDAP by 5.2.1. So, we suppose that X¯ is locally compact, and thus X ≠ X¯. Since X is closed in aff(X), X = X¯ ∩aff(X), and thus X¯ ̸⊂ aff(X). Proposition 5.2.6 completes the proof. 5.2.8. Corollary. Suppose X is a topologically complete convex set such that X¯ is a compact AR and X¯ ̸⊂ aff(X) (this happens, e.g., X is a closed non-compact set). Then the pair (X,X¯ ) is homeomorphic to (Q, s). ∼ Proof. We will prove that (X,¯ X¯\X) = (Q, Σ). For that, we use Theorem 1.7.6 and the fact that the pair (Q, Σ) is C⃗-absorbing, where C⃗ = {(K,K) | K ∈ M0}. It follows from the proof of 5.2.6 that X¯\X is a homotopy dense Zσ-subset in X¯. Thus X¯\X is a Zσ-subset in X¯ such that (X¯\X, X¯\X) ∈ σC⃗. Now to prove that (X,¯ X¯\X) is strongly C⃗-universal, it is enough to show that for every compactum K, every closed subset B ⊂ K, and every map f : K → X¯ such that f|B is an embedding with f(B) ⊂ X¯\X, there is an embedding f¯ : K → X¯\X close to f and coinciding with f on B. Since X is homotopy dense in X¯, we may approximate the map f by a map f ′ such that f ′(K\B) ⊂ X and f ′|B = f|B. By 5.2.7, X has SDAP, and thus, by 1.1.14, X is homeomorphic to s. Then, using strong ′ M1-universality of s, we may approximate the map f |K\B by a closed embedding g : K\B → X so close to f ′ that the map f ′′ : K → X¯ defined 152 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS

by f ′′|B = f|B, and f ′′|K\B = g is continuous and injective. Fix any −1 x0 ∈ X¯\ aff(X) and let λ : K → I be a function with λ (0) = B. Define finally for an ε > 0, the map f¯ : K → X¯ by the formula ¯ ′′ f(x) = (1 − ελ(x))f (x) + ελ(x)x0, x ∈ K. Evidently, f¯(K) ⊂ X¯\X. Moreover, taking ε sufficiently small, we get f¯ is near to f. 5.2.9. Proposition. Suppose C is a topological closed-hereditary class of spaces such that C does not contains the Hilbert cube and has the following∪ property: a space C belongs to C whenever C can be written as ∞ ∈ C ∈ C C = n=1 Cn, where Cn for all n. Suppose X is an infinite- dimensional convex set such that X¯ is an AR. Then X satisfies SDAP. Proof. Without loss of generality, 0 ∈ X. Fix any countable dense subset { }∞ A = an n=1 in X. Arguing as in Proposition 5.2.6, we see that it is enough to find a point x0 ∈ X¯ such that the set

Y = {tx0 + (1 − t)a | t ∈ (0, 1], a ∈ conv A} does not intersect X. In fact, it suﬃces to ﬁnd a point x0 ∈ X¯\F , where F = { 1 x − 1−t a | t ∈ (0, 1], x ∈ X, a ∈ conv A}. ∪t t ⊂ ∞ Remark that F n=1 Fn, where ∑n { − | ∈ 1 ≤ ≤ ≤ ≤ } Fn = t0x tiai x X, n t0 n, 0 ti n, i = 1, . . . , n . i=1

It is∑ easy to see that for every n the set Fn is contained in the set Un = − n · n i=1 ai + (2n + 1)n X, which is affinely homeomorphic to X, and hence,∪ belongs to the class C. Therefore, the set F is contained in the union C ∈ C U = n=1 Un. By the properties of , U . It follows from 5.2.3 that X contains a topological copy of the Hilbert cube Q. Since Q/∈ C, Q ̸⊂ U, and thus one can find a point x0 ∈ Q\U ⊂ X¯\F . 5.2.10. Corollary. Every countable-dimensional infinite-dimensional convex set X with X¯ ∈ AR satisfies SDAP.

Finally, let us consider the question when a convex set is a Zσ-space. 5.2.11. Proposition. Suppose X ∈AR is a σ-compact inﬁnite-dimensional convex set that contains no Hilbert cube, and suppose X¯ either is non-locally compact or X¯ ∈ AR. Then X is a strong Zσ-space. Proof. It follows from 5.2.1 or 5.2.9 that X satisﬁes SDAP. By 1.4.9, each compactum in X is a strong Z-set. Since X is σ-compact, X is a strong Zσ-space. 5.2. TOPOLOGICALLY COMPLETE CONVEX SETS 153

5.2.12. Proposition. Suppose X ∈ AR is closed convex set. If X ∈ M2\M 1 1 then X is a Zσ-space. This proposition results from the following lemma.

5.2.13. Lemma. Let D be a [0, 1]-stable local class of spaces such that a perfect image p(D) of any D ∈ D belongs to the class D. Assume that X/∈ D is a closed convex set. Then any closed set A ∈ D in X is a Z∞-set.

Proof. Let U ∈ cov(X) and a map f : In → X of a finite-dimensional cube be given. Since X/∈ D, there is a point x0 ∈ X that has no neighborhood belonging to the class D. By compactness of In, there are ε > 0 and an ¯ n open neighborhood U of x0 such that for every x ∈ U the map fx : I → X ¯ n defined by fx = (1 − ε)f(t) + ε · x, t ∈ I , is U-close to f. Notice that the map α : A×In → L defined by α(a, t) = ε−1(a−(1−ε)f(t)), (a, t) ∈ A×In, is perfect. Hence, α(A × In) ∈ D, and U ∩ α(A × In) ∈ D. Since U/∈ D, there exists x ∈ U\α(A × In). Letting f¯(t) = (1 − ε)f(t) + ε · x, t ∈ In, we n see that (f,¯ f) ≺ U and f¯(I ) ∩ A = ∅, i.e. A is a Z∞-set in X.

Exercises and Problems to §5.2.. 1. Let X be a closed convex set. a) Supposing that X is not locally compact, show that each compactum is a Z∞-set in X; b) supposing that X is not complete, show that each complete subset in X is a Z∞-set in X.

2. Show that every set of the form Q\Z, where Z is a Zσ-set in Q, is homeomorphic to a convex subset in l2. Hint: In place of Q, consider the closed unit ball in l2, equipped with the weak topology. 3. Give an example of a convex set X in l2 such that X is of the ﬁrst Baire category, but not a Zσ-space. Hint: see 5.5.19. 4. Give an example of a convex Borel set in l2 such that X is a Baire space but not a co-Zσ-space.

5. Give an example of a closed convex set X/∈ M1 that is a co-Zσ-space. 6. (Open Problem) Does there exist a closed convex set such that X is a Borel Baire space, but not a co-Zσ-space? 7. Suppose X ∈AR is a convex set satisfying LCAP. Show that X satisfies SDAP, provided one of the following conditions is satisfied: a) X¯ ̸⊂ aff(X); b) X is closed and non-locally compact; c) X is countable-dimensional; d) X is σ-compact and contains no Hilbert cube; e) X ∈ C, where C is a class from 5.2.9. 8. Suppose A ⊂ Q is a closed subset that is not a Z-set in Q. Show that conv(A) contains a Hilbert cube. Hint: see T.Dobrowolski [1986a]. 9. (Open Problem) Does every convex set X ∈ AR satisfy LCAP? 154 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS

10. (Open Problem) Suppose X ∈ AR is a non-locally compact closed convex set. Does X satisfy SDAP?, LCAP?

§5.3. Strong universality in convex sets In this section we inspect the strongly C-universal property in convex sets. The main (unsolved) problem here is if every closed convex set X ∈ AR is strongly Z(X)-universal, where Z(X) stands for the class of all Z-sets in X. Remark that historically, Z-sets were introduced by R.D.Anderson in order to replace the non-topological conception of a subset of infinite codimension. Let L be a linear space. Recall that a linear subspace L0 ⊂ L is said to have infinite codimension in L, if the coset space L/L0 is algebraically infinite-dimensional. Given two sets A ⊂ X in L we say that A has infinite codimension in X, provided span A has infinite codimension in span X. Recall that a subset X of a linear metric space L is called bounded if for every neighborhood U of 0 ∈ L, there exists n ∈ N with X ⊂ n · U. 5.3.1. Proposition. Suppose A is a subset of infinite codimension in a convex set X ∈ AR. Then A is homotopy negligible in X. Proof. Supposing that X is a convex subset in a linear metric space L, denote by πA : L → L/ span A the coset map. Since span X/ span A is infinite- dimensional, we can choose inductively a dense in X sequence {xn} such that the vectors {πA(xn)} are linearly independent. Then B = conv{xn | n ∈ N} is a dense convex subset in X that misses A. By Ex.13 to §1.2, B is homotopy dense in X. Then, A ⊂ X\B is homotopy negligible in X. 5.3.2. Theorem. Let X be a convex set in a linear metric space L and A a closed bounded subset in L such that A ⊂ X and A has infinite codimension in X. If X is an AR with LCAP, then X is strongly A-universal. Proof. To verify that X is strongly A-universal, fix a cover U ∈ cov(X), a closed subset B ⊂ A, and a map f : A → X such that f|B : B → X is a Z-embedding. Since X is an AR with LCAP, every Z-set in X is strong. In particular, f(B) is a strong Z-set in X. Then according to 1.4.7, we may assume that f(C\B) ∩ f(B) = ∅ and f is closed over the set f(B). Let A′ = A\B, X′ = X\f(B), and U ′ ∈ cov(X′) be a cover such that St U ′ ≺ U and St U ′ ≺ {B(x, d(x, f(B))/2) | x ∈ X′}. By Ex.12c) to §1.3, the open subspace X′ in X has LCAP. Thus, there is a map p : X′ → X′ ′ ′ such that (p, id) ≺ U and the closure F = ClX′ (p(X )) is locally compact. By the choice of the cover U ′, the mapp ¯ = p ∪ id : X′ ∪ f(B) → X is continuous. Clearly, the map f ′ =p ¯ ◦ f is U ′-close to f. 5.3. STRONG UNIVERSALITY IN CONVEX SETS 155

Since A has infinite codimension in X, one can find a countable dense subset S ⊂ X such that span(A) ∩ span(S) = {0} and span(S ∪ A) has infinite codimension in X. Let x0 ∈ X\ span(S ∪ A) be any point. The set conv S, being convex and dense, is homotopy dense in X. Replacing p by a near map, if necessary, we may assume that F ⊂ conv S. Since F ⊂ X′ is closed and locally compact, there is a locally finite cover W ∈ cov(X′), W ≺ U ′, such that for every W ∈ W the intersection W ∩ F is compact. Using the fact that A is bounded, construct a continuous function ε : X → I such that ε−1(0) = f(B) and every x ∈ F has a neighborhood ∈ W − ε(x) ε(x) ⊂ W such that (1 ε(x))x + 2 x0 + 2 A W . Define a map f¯ : A → X by the formula

ε ◦ f ′(a) ε ◦ f ′(a) (1) f¯(a) = (1 − ε ◦ f ′(a)) f ′(a) + x + · a. 2 0 2 We claim that f¯ : A → X is a Z-embedding with f¯|B = f|B and (f,¯ f) ≺ U. It follows from the construction that the last two conditions are satisfied. Since f¯ is closed over f(B), and f¯(A\B) ∩ f(B) = ∅, to show that f¯ is a Z-embedding, it suffices to prove that f¯|A\B → X\f(B) is a Z-embedding (see Ex.5 to §1.4). ¯ ¯ ′ ′ By the choice of x0 and S, the equality f(a) = f(a ), where a, a ∈ A\B, implies ε ◦ f ′(a) = ε ◦ f ′(a′) and a = a′. Thus, the map f ′ is injective. To show that f¯|A\B : A\B → X\f(B) is a closed embedding, it now suffices to verify that this map is perfect. Fix a compactum K ⊂ X\f(B). We have to show that the preimage K− = f¯−1(K) ⊂ A\B is compact. Since f¯ is closed over f(B) the set K− is closed not only in A\B but also in A. Since (f,¯ f ′) ≺ W, we have f ′(K−) ⊂ St (K, W). By the choice of the cover W, the set M = ClX (St (K, W)) ∩ F is compact. Let ε0 = min{ε(x) | x ∈ M} and 2 remark that the set D = [1, ](K − [0, 1]M − [0, 1]x0) ⊂ L is compact. It ε0 follows from (1) that for every a ∈ K− ( ) 2 ε ◦ f ′(a) a = f¯(a) − (1 − ε ◦ f ′(a)) f ′(a) − x ∈ D. ε ◦ f ′(a) 2 0

Thus K− ⊂ D ∩ A is compact and f¯ : A → X is a closed embedding. To see that f¯(A) is a Z-set in X, notice that f¯(A) ⊂ f(B) ∪ conv(A ∪ {x0} ∪ S) and the set conv(A ∪ {x0} ∪ S), having inﬁnite codimension, is homotopy negligible in X. 5.3.3. Corollary. Let X be a closed convex non-locally compact subset in ∼ a normed space L. If X = X × Y for some inﬁnite-dimensional convex set Y then X is strongly universal. 156 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS

Proof. Clearly, X¯ ∈ AR. Then by 5.2.7, X satisfies SDAP, and conse- ∼ quently, X × Y = X satisfies LCAP, see Ex.12e to §1.3. Let ∥ · ∥ denotes the norm of L and X = {x ∈ X : ∥x∥ ≤ n}. Clearly, each X is a closed n n ∼ bounded set of infinite codimension in X × Y . Then by 5.3.2, X × Y = X is strongly Xn-universal for every n, i.e. Xn ∈ SU (X). Since the class SU (X) is local (see 1.5.8), X ∈ SU (X). 5.3.4. Corollary. Suppose X is a closed convex non-locally compact subset ∼ of a normed space such that X = X×Y for some infinite-dimensional convex set Y . The space X is (co)absorbing if and only if X is a (co-)Zσ-space. ω 5.3.5. Proposition. Let C be a 2 -stable M1-hereditary weakly A1-additive compactification-admitting class of spaces, and let X be a convex set in a linear metric space L such that X is an AR with SDAP. Then X is strongly C-universal, provided X contains a C-universal subset D, closed in L. Proof. Suppose D is a C-universal subset of X, closed in L. Then D¯ ∩ L = D¯ ∩ X = D. By Theorem 3.1.1, the pair (D,D¯ ) is (M0 ∩ C, C)-universal. According to 3.2.18, to show that X is strongly C-universal, it suffices to show that so is the product X × Q. By Ex.8 and 12 to §1.3, X × Q satisfies LCAP. Fix any C ∈ C and find a compactum K ∈ C containing C. Using (M0 ∩ C, C)-universality of (D,D¯ ) = (D,¯ D¯ ∩ X), find an embedding e : K → D¯ with e−1(X) = C. Fix any point q ∈ Q. Identifying X with X × {q} ⊂ X × Q, we get C is homeomorphic to a closed bounded subset e(C) of infinite codimension in X × Q. By Theorem 5.3.2, the space X × Q is strongly C-universal. 5.3.6. Theorem. Suppose Ω is a C-absorbing AR, where C satisfies the hypotheses of 5.3.5. A closed convex set X is homeomorphic to Ω if and only if

(1) X ∈ AR is a Zσ-space satisfying SDAP; (2) X ∈ σC; (3) X is C-universal.

5.3.7. Theorem. Suppose Ω is a C-coabsorbing AR, where C satisﬁes the hypotheses of 5.3.5. A closed convex set X is homeomorphic to Ω if and only if

(1) X ∈ AR is a co-Zσ-space satisfying SDAP; (2) every Z-set of X belongs to the class C; (3) X is C-universal.

5.3.8. Proposition. Let 0 ≤ n ≤ ∞ and X a convex set in a linear metric space L such that X is an AR with LCAP. Then X is strongly M1[n]-universal, provided X contains an M1[n]-universal subset D, closed in L. 5.3. STRONG UNIVERSALITY IN CONVEX SETS 157

Proof. Suppose D ⊂ X is a closed in L M1[n]-universal subset. To prove that X is strongly M1[n]-universal, we will apply Theorem 3.2.19. Fix an open set U ⊂ X, a cover U ∈ cov(U), and a map f : C → U, where C ∈ M1[n]. Let V ∈ cov(U) be a cover with St V ≺ U. By Ex.12c from §1.3, U satisﬁes LCAP. Using this fact, construct a map f ′ : C → U such ′ that K = ClU (f (C)) is locally compact and

(1) (f ′, f) ≺ V.

Pick a locally ﬁnite cover W ∈ cov(U) such that W ≺ V and for every W ∈ W the intersection W ∩ K is compact. Let M = l2 if n = ∞, and let M be the n-dimensional N¨obeling space if n < ∞. Since the space D is M1[n]-universal, there is a closed embedding M ⊂ D. Let x0 ∈ M be any point. By continuity of linear operation, there exists a continuous function ε : K → (0, 1] such that for every x ∈ K there is a neighborhood W ∈ W of x such that for every y ∈ O(x0, 2ε(x)) we have

(2) (1 − ε(x))x + ε(x)y ∈ W. ∪ ∈ N ◦ ′ −1 1 1 ˜ k For every k let Ck = (ε f ) ([ k+1 , k ]), and Ck = i=1 Ci. Repeating the arguments from 4.2.5, construct a closed embedding e : C → M\{x0} such that for every k ∈ N we have

2 0 < inf{d(e(c), x ) | c ∈ C } ≤ sup{d(e(c), x ) | c ∈ C } < , 0 k 0 k k

and consequently, e|C˜k : C˜k → M is a closed embedding. Finally, deﬁne a map f¯ : C → U letting

(3) f¯(c) = (1 − ε ◦ f ′(c))f ′(c) + ε ◦ f ′(c) · e(c), c ∈ C.

We claim that f¯ is a perfect map U-near to f. It follows from (1), (3) and the choice of W that (f,¯ f) ≺ U. To prove that f¯ is perfect, ﬁx a compactum B ⊂ U. We have to show that the preimage f¯−1(B) ⊂ C is compact. By the choice of the cover W, the S W ∩ ∈ N 1 set L = ClX ( t (B, )) q(K)) is compact. Find a k with k < min{ε(x) | x ∈ L}. Then for every c ∈ f¯−1(B) we have f ′(c) ∈ L and ◦ ′ ≥ 1 ∈ ˜ 1 ¯ − − ◦ ′ ′ ∈ ε f (c) k , i.e. c Ck. By (3), e(c) = ε◦f ′(c) (f(c) (1 ε f (c))f (c)) [1, k](B − [0, 1] · L) = A. Notice that the set A is compact, and so is its −1 preimage (e|C˜k) (A) (recall that e|C˜k : C˜k → M ⊂ D ⊂ L is a closed ¯−1 −1 embedding). Then the set f (K) ⊂ (e|C˜k) (A) is compact either. Proposition 5.3.8 and 5.2.12 imply 158 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS

5.3.9. Theorem. A closed convex set X is homeomorphic to Ω1 = s × σ (resp. to Ω1(s.c.d.)) if and only if (1) X is an AR satisfying LCAP; ∈ M2\M (2) X 1 1; (3) X is M1-universal (resp. M1(ω)-universal).

There are two important classes C that do not satisfy the hypotheses of 5.3.5—5.3.9: the classes M0 and M0(ω). Fortunately, in the “convex” case, unlike to the case of topological group, the situation is more clear. 5.3.10. Theorem. Every inﬁnite-dimensional convex set X ∈ AR is strongly M0(ω)-universal. The proof depends on the following lemma.

5.3.11. Lemma. Let X be a convex set and X1 ⊂ X2 ⊂ ... be a tower ∪∞ of convex subsets of X such that n=1 Xn is dense in X, and suppose that X is an AR and each Xn is an AR. Then for every map f : A → X of a compactum, for every closed subset B ⊂ A such that f(B) ⊂ Xn for some n, and every ε > 0, there exists a map g : A → Xm for some m ≥ n, such that g|B = f|B and d(f, g) < ε.

Proof. We will construct maps f0, f1 : A → Xm for some m ≥ n, such that f0|B = f|B and d(f1, f) < ε/2. Then for any Urysohn map λ : A → [0, 1] −1 such that λ(B) = {0} and {a ∈ A : |f0(a) − f(a)| ≥ ε/2} ⊂ λ (1), the required map g may be defined by the formula g(a) = (1 − λ(a))f0(a) + λ(a)f1(a). The map f0 is obtained as an extension of the map f|B into the AR-space Xn. In constructing the map f1, we may assume that A is a Hilbert cube, since X is an AR. For every k we identify the k-dimensional cube Ik with k the subset {(ti) ∈ Q | ti = 0 for i > n} of Q. Denoting by prk : Q → I the projection onto the first k-coordinates, find k such that the map f ◦ prk is ε -near to f. Let N be a triangulation of Ik with diam f(σ) < ε 4 ∪ 8(k+1) ∈ ˜ ∈ ∞ for σ N. For every vertex v of N, let f(v) i=1 Xi be any point such that d(f˜(v), f(v)) < ε . Define finally the map f˜ : Ik → X letting ∑ 8 ∑ ˜ k ˜ k f(q) = i=0 tif(vi) for q = i=0 tivi a point of a closed k-simplex in N ˜ ε with vertices v0, . . . , vk. Similarly as in 5.1.1, show that the map f is 4 -close k ˜ k ˜ (0) to f|I . Clearly, f(I ) ⊂ conv f(N ) ⊂ Xm for some m ≥ n. Then the ˜ map f1 = f ◦ prk is as required. Proof of 5.3.10. Suppose X ∈ AR is an infinite-dimensional convex set. Pick a countable dense set {xi} in X. Because of infinite-dimensionality of X, we may assume that the vectors x1, x2,... are linearly independent. For 5.3. STRONG UNIVERSALITY IN CONVEX SETS 159

every n put Xn = conv{x1, . . . , xn}. We claim that the tower

X1 ⊂ X2 ⊂ ...

is an M0(ω)-skeleton in X. This together with Ex.5 to §1.5 will imply that X is strongly M0(ω)-universal. Firstly, notice that each Xn is a finite-dimensional compact Z-set in X (the last can be proved by the technique from 5.1.1). Fix ε > 0, a finite-dimensional compactum A, a closed subset B ⊂ A, and a map f : A → X such that f(B) ⊂ Xn for some n. By Lemma 5.3.11, this map can be approximated by a map g : A → Xm for some m ≥ n, so | | ε that g B = f B and d(f, g) < 2 . Evidently, the quotient space A/B is finite-dimensional. Thus, there is an embedding e : A/B → Ik for some k such that e({B}) = (0,..., 0). Denote by π : A → A/B the quotient map and for a ∈ A let e(a)i denote the i-th k ¯ coordinate of the point e(a) ∈ I . Finally, define a map f : A → Xm+k by the formula ( ∑k ) ∑k ¯ f(a) = 1 − δ e(a)i g(a) + δ e(a)ixm+i, i=1 i=1 ¯ ε where δ < 1/k is so small that the map f is 2 -near to g. It is easy to verify that the map f¯ is injective and has the properties: d(f,¯ f) < ε, f¯|B = f|B, ¯ and f(A) ⊂ Xm+k.

5.3.12. Corollary. Let X ∈ A1(s.c.d.) be an inﬁnite-dimensional convex set. Suppose the completion X¯ of X is either non-locally compact or X¯ ∈ AR. Then X is homeomorphic to σ.

Proof. By Haver Theorem 1.1.7, X is an AR, by 5.2.11, X is a strong Zσ- space, and by 5.3.10, X is strongly M0(ω)-universal. Since X ∈ A1(s.c.d.) = σM0(ω), we get that X is an M0(ω)-absorbing AR. By the same reason, σ is an M0(ω)-absorbing AR. Then by Theorem 1.6.3, X is homeomorphic to σ.

Now, let us consider the question when a convex set in strongly M0- universal. Recall that a convex set affinely homeomorphic to a convex compact subset of l2, is called a Keller cube. It follows from 5.1.2 that each Keller cube is homeomorphic to Q. 5.3.13. Theorem. Every convex set X ∈ AR containing a Keller cube is strongly M0-universal. For the proof we need an auxiliary lemma that concerns central points. We define a point x0 of a Keller cube K to be central if for every t ∈ [0, 1) (1 − t)x0 + t · K is a Z-set in K (for more details on central points, see C.Bessaga, A.Pelczyński[1975, V.§4]). 160 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS

5.3.14. Lemma. Let K be a Keller cube in a linear metric space E. Then for every finite set {x1, . . . , xn} in E the set L = conv{K, x1, . . . , xn} is also a Keller cube. Furthermore, there exists z ∈ K such that z is a central point for every such L. Proof. Let α : K → l2 be an affine embedding. We may assume that 2 0 ∈ K and α(0) = 0 ∈ l . For any L = conv{K, x1, . . . , xn} the map α ∈ can∪ be extended to an affine embedding of L as follows. If x1 span K = ∞ − − − n=1 n(K K), say x1 = n(k1 k2), set α(x1) = n(α(k1) α(k2)). And 2 if x1 ∈/ span K, choose α(x1) ∈ l \ span α(K). Then α extends linearly to a homeomorphism between conv{K, x1} and conv{α(K), α(x1)}. Repeating this procedure n times, we obtain the desired extension of α over L, with α(L) = conv{α(K), α(x1), . . . , α(xn)}. By the foregoing, we may assume without loss of generality that E = l2 and 0 ∈ K. Choose an orthogonal sequence {ui} of nonzero vectors in the infinite-dimensional pre-Hilbert space span K. We may suppose that each ∈ − ∈ − ui K K; pick vi, wi K such that ui = ∑vi wi. Since K is compact, { } ∞ −i ∈ the sequence wi is bounded. Consider z = i=1 2 wi. We have z K, −i and z + 2 ui ∈ K for each i. Then for every convex compact set L with K ⊂ L ⊂ l2, we have

inf{|c| : z + cun ∈/ L} > 0 for each n.

Then by Proposition 4.3 from C.Bessaga, A.Pelczy´nski[1975, V.§4], z is a central point of Z. Proof of 5.3.13. Suppose K ⊂ X is a Keller cube. Let z ∈ K be a point with the property speciﬁed in 5.3.14. We may assume z = 0. Let {xi} be a dense sequence in X, and let Ln = conv{K, x1, . . . , xn} for n ∈ N. By the choice of z = 0, for every t ∈ [0, 1) and every n, the Keller cube t · Xn is a Z-set in Xn. Let {tn} be a strictly increasing sequence of positive numbers → · { } such that tn 1. For every n let X∪n = tn Ln. Then Xn is a tower of ∼ ∞ convex sets, with each Xn = Q and n=1 Xn is dense in X. Since the pair (tn+1Ln+1, tnLn+1) is homeomorphic to the pair (Ln+1, tLn+1) for some 0 < t < 1, tnZn+1 is a Z-set in tn+1Ln+1. By Z-Set Unknotting Theorem 1.1.25, the pair (Xn+1,Xn) is homeomorphic to (Q × Q, Q × {pt}). We claim that X1 ⊂ X2 ⊂ ...

is an M0-skeleton in X. First, notice that each Xn is a Z-set in X. Indeed, n ′ k given a map f : I → X, we may approximate f by a map f : I → Xm for some m > n (just apply Lemma 5.3.11), and then use the fact that Xn is a Z-set in Xm. Fix ε > 0, a map f : A → X of a compactum A, and a closed subset B ⊂ A such that f|B is injective and f(B) ⊂ Xn for some n. By Lemma 5.3. STRONG UNIVERSALITY IN CONVEX SETS 161

5.3.11, the map f can be approximated by a map f ′ : A → X such that ′ ε ′| | ′ ⊂ d(f, f ) < 2 , f B = f B, and f (A) Xm for some m > n. Clearly, g|B : B → Xm is a Z-embedding. Then using the strong M0-universality ∼ ¯ of Q = Xm (see 1.1.26), we can ﬁnd a Z-embedding f : A → Xm such that ¯| ′| | ¯ ′ ε ¯ f B = f B = f B and d(f, f ) < 2 (and thus d(f, f) < ε). Therefore, the tower {Xn} is an M0-skeleton in X. Then by Ex.5 to §1.5, the space X is strongly M0-universal. 5.3.15. Corollary. Suppose X ∈ AR is a σ-compact convex set satisfying SDAP. If X contains a Keller cube then X is homeomorphic to Σ. Now let us return to Theorem 5.3.2. One can see that the assumption on A to be bounded in this theorem is essential. In the meantime, Corollary 5.3.3 can be generalized. 5.3.16. Theorem. Let X ∈ AR be a closed convex set in a linear metric space and Y ∈ AR a convex set satisfying SDAP. Then the space X × Y is strongly X-universal.

Proof. Suppose X,Y are convex sets in linear metric spaces LX , LY respectively. Without loss of generality, 0 ∈ X and 0 ∈ Y . We will identify X × Y with the subspace X + Y in LX ⊕ LY . Since Y has SDAP, the product X × Y has SDAP either, see Ex.8 to §1.3. Then by 1.5.7, to show that X + Y is strongly X-universal, it suffices for every open sets V ⊂ X, U ⊂ X + Y , every cover U ∈ cov(U), and every map f : V → U to find a Z-embedding f¯ : V → U, U-close to f. Clearly, the open subspace U of X +Y has SDAP as well as LCAP. Then, replacing f by a near map, if necessary, we may assume that the closure F = ClU (f(V )) is locally compact. Since X has infinite codimension in X + Y , one can select inductively a countable dense subset S ⊂ X + Y such that span(S) ∩ LX = {0}, S ∩ Y is dense in Y , and span(X ∪ S) has infinite codimension in X + Y . Let x0 ∈ (X + Y )\ span(X ∪ S) be any point. Clearly, the set conv(S) is homotopy dense in X + Y and thus replacing f by a near map, if necessary, we may suppose that F ⊂ conv(S). Pick a locally finite cover W ∈ cov(U) such that W ≺ U and for every W ∈ W the intersection W¯ ∩ F is compact. Let ε : U → (0, 1] be a function such that {B(x, 4ε(x))}x∈U ≺ W. Using continuity of the linear operations, construct a map ε1 : U → (0, 1] so that ε1(x) ≤ ε(x), ∥ − ε1(x) · x∥ ≤ ε(x), and ∥ε1(x) · x0∥ ≤ ε(x) for x ∈ U. Next, construct a map δ : X → [0, 1] such that δ−1((0, 1]) = V , δ(x) ≤ 1 ◦ ∥ · ∥ ≤ ◦ ∈ 3 ε1 f(x), and δ(x) x ε f(x) for x V . Since Y is an AR with SDAP, it is infinite-dimensional, and by Theorem 5.3.10, I2 ∈ SU (Y ). Since Y has SDAP, the class SU (Y ) is open-hereditary, see 1.5.8, and thus (0, 1]2 ∈ SU (Y ). By 1.5.6, the open subspace Y \{0} of Y is strongly (0, 1]2-universal. 162 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS

It is easy to construct an embedding i : I → Y such that t 3 (1) ≤ ∥i(t)∥ ≤ t for t ∈ I. 2 4 Using the strong (0, 1]2-universality of Y \{0}, find a perfect map p : (0, 1]2 → Y \{0} such that 1 (2) ∥p(t, t′) − i(t)∥ ≤ ∥i(t)∥ for (t, t′) ∈ (0, 1]2. 4 By the choice of S, S ∩ Y is dense in Y , and thus Y ∩ conv S is homotopy dense in Y . Replacing p by a close map, if necessary, we may assume that p((0, 1]2) ⊂ conv S. By (1) and (2), 1 (3) t ≤ ∥p(t, t′)∥ ≤ t for (t, t′) ∈ (0, 1]2. 4 Define finally the map f¯ : V → X + Y be the formula ε ◦ f(x) (4) f¯(x) = (1 − ε ◦ f(x)) · f(x) + 1 x + 1 3 0 ε ◦ f(x) + δ(x) · x + 1 p(ε ◦ f(x), δ(x)). 3 1 We claim that f¯ is a Z-embedding U-close to f. Indeed, for an x ∈ V we have ¯ ∥f(x) − f(x)∥ = ∥ − ε1 ◦ f(x) · f(x)+ ε ◦ f(x) ε ◦ f(x) + 1 x + δ(x) · x + 1 p(ε ◦ f(x), δ(x))∥ ≤ 3 0 3 1 ≤ ∥ − ε1 ◦ f(x) · f(x)∥ + ∥ε1 ◦ f(x) · x0∥ + ∥δ(x) · x∥ + ∥p(ε1 ◦ f(x), δ(x))∥ ≤

≤ ε ◦ f(x) + ε ◦ f(x) + ε ◦ f(x) + ε1 ◦ f(x) ≤ 4ε ◦ f(x).

By the choice of ε, this implies f¯(V ) ⊂ U and (f,¯ f) ≺ W ≺ U. Similarly as in Theorem 5.3.2, one can verify that f¯ is injective and f¯(V ) is homotopy negligible in U. Let us show that f¯ is a perfect map. For, ﬁx a compactum K ⊂ U. We have to show that K− = f¯−1(K) is compact. Notice that (f,¯ f) ≺ W implies − f(K ) ⊂ St (K, W). By the choice of W, the set M = ClU (St (K, W) ∩ F ) is compact. Then ε0 = min{ε1(x) | x ∈ M} > 0. Let us consider the projection prY : X + Y → Y and notice that ε ◦ f(x) pr ◦ f¯(x) = (1 − ε ◦ f(x)) · pr ◦ f(x) + 1 pr (x )+ Y 1 Y 3 Y 0 ε ◦ f(x) + 1 p(ε ◦ f(x), δ(x)) 3 1 5.3. STRONG UNIVERSALITY IN CONVEX SETS 163

− for x ∈ V . Then for any x ∈ K we have p(ε1 ◦ f(x), δ(x)) ∈ D, where

3 D = [1, ](prY (K) − [0, 1]prY (M) − [0, 1]prY (x0)). ε0

−1 Since D is compact and p|[ε0, 1] × (0, 1] is a perfect map, the set p (D) ∩ − [ε0, 1] × (0, 1] is compact, and thus δ0 = min{δ(x) | x ∈ K } > 0. Since δ−1(0, 1] = V , K− is closed not only in V , but also in X. Let −1 − − − N = [1, δ0 ](K [0, 1] M [0, 1] x0 [0, 1] D) and notice that by (4), every − x ∈ K belongs to N. Since N is compact and X is closed in LX ⊕ LY , the set K− ⊂ X ∩ N, being closed in X, is compact either. ∼ 5.3.17. Corollary. Suppose X ∈ AR is a closed convex set such that X = X×Y for some convex set Y satisfying SDAP. The space X is (co)absorbing if and only if X is a (co-)Zσ-space. Finally, let us consider the question when a convex set is homeomorphic to a convex set in l2. We pose this question a little bit more generally and will ask when a C-absorbing AR is homeomorphic to a convex set in l2. We will need the following statement. 5.3.18. Proposition. Let X ∈ AR be an infinite-dimensional convex set satisfying LCAP in a linear metric space L, and A ⊂ X be a bounded closed in L linearly independent subset. Then X is strongly A-universal. Proof. If A contains at most one limit point, then A is a finite-dimensional compactum, and X is strongly A-universal by 5.3.10. So, assume that A contains at least two limit points. In this case, we can write A = A1 ∪ A2, where A1, A2 are closed subsets in A with infinite complements. Since A is linearly independent, we get both A1 and A2 have infinite codimension in X. Then by Theorem 5.3.2, A1,A2 ∈ SU (X). Since X satisfies LCAP, every Z-set in X is strong, see Ex.22 to §1.4. Then by 1.5.8, the class SU (X) is closed-additive and thus A ∈ SU (X). We define a class of spaces C to be multiplicative, provided A × B ∈ C for every A, B ∈ C. Recall that a linear metric space is called a pre-Hilbert space, provided it is linearly homeomorphic to a linear subspace in l2. 5.3.19. Theorem. Suppose Ω is a C-absorbing AR, where C is a topological closed-hereditary multiplicative class of spaces. Then Ω is homeomorphic to a pre-Hilbert space. Proof. It is well known that l2 contains a linearly independent compact subset homeomorphic to Q, see C.Bessaga, A.Pelczyński[1975, VIII,§2]. So we may consider Ω to be a dense subset of a linearly independent compact subset K in l2. Clearly, span Ω is a pre-Hilbert space. Let us show that span Ω is homeomorphic to Ω. For this, according to Theorem 1.6.3, it suffices to verify that span Ω is a C-absorbing AR. First notice that Ω = 164 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS

K ∩span Ω is a closed bounded linearly independent subset in span Ω. Thus, by 5.3.18, span Ω is strongly Ω-universal. Since the space Ω is C-universal, we get that span Ω is strongly C-universal. Since every closed infinite-dimensional linear subspace of l2 is linearly homeomorphic to l2, we may assume that span Ω is dense in l2, and consequently, span Ω is homotopy dense in l2. Since span Ω is contained in a 2 σ-compact ( and thus Zσ-) set span K ⊂ l , homotopical density of span Ω implies that span Ω is a Zσ-space. By 5.2.1, the space span Ω satisfies SDAP. Now we are going to show that span Ω ∈ σC. Notice firstly that since Ω ∈ AR, Ω ∈ σC contains a topological copy of I. Using this fact by Baire Category argument, we can deduce that I ∈ C. It is easy to see that span K ∪∞ can be written as span K = {0} ∪ Kn,m, where n,m=1

{ ∑n 1 1 K = t x | ≤ |t | ≤ m, x ∈ K and d(x , x ) ≥ for i ≠ j}. n,m i i m i i i j m i=1

Then ∪∞ span Ω = {0} ∪ Kn,m ∩ span Ω. n,m=1

It is easy to see that the intersection Kn,m ∩ span Ω is homeomorphic to the closed subset

{(t1, . . . , tn, x1, . . . , xn) | 1 1 | ≤ |t | ≤ m, x ∈ Ω and d(x , x ) ≥ for i ≠ j} m i i i j m

in [−m, m]n × Ωn. Since [−m, m] ∈ C,Ω ∈ σC, and the class C is closed- hereditary topological and multiplicative, [−m, m]n × Ωn ∈ σC, and consequently, Kn,m ∩ span Ω ∈ σC. Since each Kn,m ∩ span Ω is closed in span Ω, we conclude span Ω ∈ σC. Thus span Ω is a C-absorbing AR, homeomorphic to Ω.

5.3.20. Corollary. Let X ∈ AR be a closed convex set satisfying SDAP. If X is a Zσ-space homeomorphic to its own square X × X, then X is an absorbing space homeomorphic to a pre-Hilbert space. ∼ Proof. By 5.3.17, the space X is F0(X)-absorbing. Since X = X × X, the class F0(X) is multiplicative, and by 5.3.19, the F0(X)-absorbing space X is homeomorphic to a pre-Hilbert space. 5.4. STRONG UNIVERSALITY IN LOCALLY CONVEX SPACES 165

Exercises and Problems to §5.3.

1. (Open Problem) Let X ∈ AR be an M0-universal convex set. Is then X strongly M0-universal? The answer is not known even for closed convex subsets in pre-Hilbert spaces. 2. (Open Problem) Is every closed convex set X ∈ AR strongly Z(X)-universal?

3. (Open Problem) Suppose X ∈ AR is a closed convex set such that X is a (co-)Zσ- space. Is X (co)absorbing? 4. Let K be a linearly independent compact subset in l2. Show that span K contains no Keller cube. 2 5. Find an example of a convex set X ∈ A1(s.c.d.) in l such that span X contains a Keller cube. Hint: Embed I as a linearly independent subset of l2 × {0} in l2 × l2 and let Φ : I → {0}×l2 ⊂ l2 ×l2 be a map onto a Keller cube. Show that conv(graph(Φ)∪I ×{0}) is as required.

6. Suppose X ∈ AR is a closed convex set such that X is a Zσ-space. Show that the following conditions are equivalent: ∼ a) X = X × Y for some convex set Y with SDAP; ∼ b) X = X × σ. 7. Show that the Hilbert cube Q contains a linearly independent compact subset homeomorphic to Q. 8. Applying Ex.6 and Ex.7 to §5.1, show that every complete linear metric space contains a linearly independent compact subset homeomorphic to Q. 9. Suppose Ω is a C-absorbing AR, where C is a topological closed-hereditary multiplicative class of spaces. Show that every complete linear metric space L ∈ AR contains a linear subspace homeomorphic to Ω. 10. Show that a closed convex set A of a linear metric space is a Z∞-set in L if and only if either A has infinite codimension in L or A is nowhere dense in aff(A). Hint: see Banakh [1994]. 11. Show that for a space C, a linear metric AR-space X is strongly C-universal if and only if X contains a closed convex subset A such that A is a strongly C-universal AR. Hint: see Banakh [1998b]. 12. (Operator images) Suppose T : E → F is an injective linear continuous map between infinite-dimensional Fréchet spaces such that TE is dense in F . ∈ M2 × a) Supposing TE 1 show that the spaces s, Σ, Σ s exhaust all possible topological types of the space T (E) and the pairs (s, s), (s, Σ), (s×s, Σ×s), (s×Q, Σ×s), and (s×Q×s, Σ×s×s) exhaust all possible topological types of the pair (F,TE).

b) Suppose TE ∈ M2, E is not normable, and T is a bounded operator (that is TU ∼ is bounded for some open U ⊂ E). Show that TE = Ω2.

c) Suppose TE ∈ M2, T is a compact operator, and the space E endowed with the ∼ ∼ weak topology is an M2-universal space. Show that TE = Ω2 and (F,TE) = (Q × s, Ω2 × σ).

d) Suppose TE ∈ M2, E contains an isomorphic copy Z of the Banach space c0, and ∼ T |Z is not an embedding. Show that TE = Ω2. Hint: See T.Banakh, T.Dobrowolski, A.Plichko [2000]. 166 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS

§5.4. Strong universality in locally convex spaces

In this section under a locally convex space we understand an inﬁnite- dimensional locally convex linear separable metric space. The main result of this section is 5.4.1. Theorem. Suppose E is a locally convex space and E¯ denotes its completion. For every compactum A ⊂ E¯ the pair (E,E¯ ) is strongly (A, A∩ E)-universal. We postpone the proof of this theorem to the end of this section. Now let us consider some of its corollaries. First notice that combining 5.4.1 and 1.7.9 we obtain 5.4.2. Theorem. Let E be a locally convex space. For every closed totally bounded subset A ⊂ E the space E is strongly A-universal. We deﬁne a locally convex space E to be σ-precompact if E can be expressed as a countable union of its totally bounded subsets. Clearly, E is σ-precompact if and only if E lies in a σ-compact set in the completion E¯ of E. 5.4.3. Theorem. Every σ-precompact locally convex space E is absorbing.

Proof. We claim that E is Ftb(E)-absorbing, where Ftb(E) stands for the class of spaces homeomorphic to closed totally bounded subspaces of E. ¯ Since∪E is σ-precompact, E ⊂ A for some σ-compact set A ⊂ E. Write ∞ ¯ A = n=1 An, where each An is compact, and thus a Z-set in E. Because of homotopical density of E in E¯, we get that E is a Zσ-space. By 5.2.1, E satisﬁes SDAP, and by 5.4.2, E is strongly Ftb(E)-universal. Clearly E ∈ σFtb(E), and thus E is Ftb(E)-absorbing. Ex.1 from §1.6 completes the proof. 5.4.4. Theorem. Every σ-precompact locally convex space E is homeomorphic to a pre-Hilbert space. ∪ ¯ ∞ Proof. Let A be a σ-compact set in E containing E. Write A = n=1 An, ⊂ { ∗ }∞ where each An An+1 is compact. Let xn n=1 be a point-separating sequence of continuous linear functionals on E¯. Without loss of generality, we may assume that sup |x∗ (a)| ≤ 1 . Then the formula f(a) = (x∗ (a))∞ a∈An n n n n=1 determines an injective map f : A → l2. We claim that E′ = f(E) is the required pre-Hilbert space, homeomorphic to E. Clearly, E′ is a linear sub- 2 | space in l . Because of compactness,∪ for each n the restriction f An is an ′ ⊂ ∞ embedding. Thus E n=1 f(An) is a σ-precompact space. Denote by A the class of spaces homeomorphic to one of the spaces An ∩ E, n ∈ N. It follows from 5.4.3 and the construction of E′ that both E and E′ are A-absorbing AR’s. By 1.6.3, E and E′ are homeomorphic. 5.4. STRONG UNIVERSALITY IN LOCALLY CONVEX SPACES 167

It should be noticed that Theorem 5.4.4 is false beyond the class of σ- precompact locally convex spaces, see counterexamples 5.5.8 and 5.5.9. Applying Theorem 5.4.1, we can, in the case of locally convex spaces, improve Proposition 5.3.5. ω 5.4.5. Proposition. Let C be a 2 -stable weakly A1-additive compacti- ﬁcation-admitting class of spaces. A locally convex space E is strongly C- universal if and only if E is C-universal.

Proof. Suppose E is C-universal. Then by 3.1.1, the pair (E,E¯ ) is (M0 ∩ C, C)-universal. According to Theorem 5.4.1, the pair (E,E¯ ) is strongly (M0 ∩ C, C)-universal. Finally applying 1.7.9, we get that the space E is strongly C-universal. Now we come to the proof of Theorem 5.4.1. It is well known that each locally convex space E admits an F -norm, i.e. a function ∥ · ∥ : E → [0, ∞) such that (1) the formula d(x, y) = ∥x − y∥ determines a compatible metric on E; (2) ∥t · x∥ ≤ ∥x∥ for t ∈ [−1, 1], x ∈ E; (3) the balls N(η) = {x ∈ E : ∥x∥ < η} are convex for all η > 0. Let E be a locally convex space and ∥ · ∥ an F -norm on E. We denote by E¯ the completion of E, by H(E) the set of all self-homeomorphisms of E, and by H(E,E¯ ) the set of all homeomorphisms h : E¯ → E¯ with h(E) = E. The proof of Theorem 5.4.1 depends on the following lemma. 5.4.6. Lemma. Let E be a locally convex space, ∥ · ∥ an F -norm on E¯, and let B and A be disjoint compacta of E¯. Then, given a map f : B → E¯ and ε > 0, there exists a homeomorphism h ∈ H(E,E¯ ) satisfying (i) ∥h − id∥ ≤ ∥f − id|B∥ + ε; (ii) h|A = id|A; (iii) ∥h|B − f∥ < ε. In the proof of 5.4.6 we use two lemmas. 5.4.7. Lemma. Assuming that span(B ∪ f(B)) ⊂ E is ﬁnite-dimensional and that f is an embedding with f(B) ∩ A = ∅, there exists h ∈ H(E,E¯ ) extending f and satisfying the conditions (i) and (ii) of 5.4.6. 5.4.8. Lemma. Given a positive δ, there exists a map

u : E × [0, 1) ∪ B × {1} → E¯

such that, writing ut = u(·, t), we have u1(B) ∩ A = ∅, span(u1(B)) ⊂ E is ﬁnite-dimensional and, for t < 1 (iv) ut ∈ H(E,E¯ ) with u0 = id; (v) ∥ut − id∥ < δ; 168 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS

(vi) ut|A = id|A. In the proof of 5.4.7 we use the following lemma. For its proof use first the “graph-trick” of V.Klee and the technique of pseudotranslations, see C.Bessaga, A.Pelczyński[1975, p.62 and IV.§6], to show that every embedding f : K → E of a compact subset K of a finite-dimensional linear space can be extended to a homeomorphism of E, provided dim E ≥ 2 dim span(K∪f(K)), and then repeat the arguments from §7 of T.Chapman [1976]. 5.4.9. Lemma. Let F be a finite-dimensional linear metric space, U an open cover of F , F0 a linear subspace of F , U and open set in F , K ⊂ U ∩ F0 a compact subset, and h : K × I → U ∩ F0 a U-homotopy such that h0 = id|K and h1 is an embedding. If dim F ≥ 4 dim F0 +4 then there exists a homeomorphism H : F → F such that H|K = h1, H|F \U = id|F \U, and H is U-homotopic to id. Proof of 5.4.7. Pick a positive η with η < dist(A, B ∪f(B)) and η < ε. The compactness of A implies that there is a finite-dimensional linear subspace E′ of E satisfying

(1) A ⊂ E′ + N(η/16)

′ ′ and such that E1 = span(B ∪ f(B)) ⊂ E and dim(E ) ≥ 4 dim(E1) + 3. Consider the set C = N(η/2)\(E′ + N(η/4)). If C ≠ ∅, pick a point ′ x0 ∈ E\(E + N(η/4)) to have

(2) ∥x0∥ < η/2.

′ Otherwise, there exists a point x0 ∈ E\E such that

(2’) ∥sx0∥ < η/2 for every s ≥ 0.

′ In either case, let E0 = span(E , {x0}). By a theorem of Michael, see C.Bessaga, A.Pelczy´nski[1975, p.85], there exists a continuous right inverse φ : E/E¯ 0 → E¯ for the quotient map κ : E¯ → E/E¯ 0; by the local convexity of E we may additionally require that

(3) ∥φ ◦ κ(x)∥ ≤ 2∥x∥ for all x ∈ E.¯

Writing r(x) = x − φ ◦ κ(x), by (1) and (3), we have

(4) r(A) ⊂ E′ + N(η/8). 5.4. STRONG UNIVERSALITY IN LOCALLY CONVEX SPACES 169

The formula   b + tx0, t ∈ [0, 1],

αt(b) = (2 − t) · (b + x0) + (t − 1) · (f(b) + x0), t ∈ [1, 2],  f(b) + (3 − b)x0, t ∈ [2, 3],

deﬁnes a homotopy joining id|B with f in E0. By (2), we have

(5) ∥αt(b) − b∥ < η/2 + ∥f(b) − b∥ + η/2 < ε + ∥f(b) − b∥

for every b ∈ B. Moreover, by (4), (2) or (2’) we get

(6) α(b × [0, 3]) ∩ r(A) = ∅.

(In the case where C = ∅, in the formula describing α we put instead of x0, ′ the point sx0 in order to have (sx0 + E ) ∩ r(A) = ∅). By 5.4.9, there exists ¯ ¯ a homeomorphism h ∈ H(E0) with h|B = f satisfying, by (5), ¯ ∥h − id∥ < ε + ∥f − idB∥

and such that, by (6), h¯|r(A) = id|r(A). Finally, we put h(x) = φ ◦ κ(x) + h¯ ◦ r(x) for x ∈ E¯. Clearly, h ∈ H(E,E¯ ). Proof of 5.4.8. Assume that δ < dist(A, B) and consider a ﬁnite-dimensional linear space E0 ⊂ E with

(7) A ∪ B ⊂ E0 + N(η/4).

Let φ : E/E¯ 0 → E¯ be a map of the proof of 5.4.7 (i.e. φ satisﬁes the condition (3)). Write h0(x) = (κ(x), r(x)) for the homeomorphism of E¯ onto E/E¯ 0 × E0 with r(x) = x − φ ◦ κ(x). Let ∥ · ∥ be the quotient F -norm on E/E0 = Y . By (7), we have r(A) ∩ r(B) = ∅. Let ω : E0 → [0, δ/4] be a map with

h0(B) ⊂ {(y, e) ∈ Y × E0 : ∥y∥ < ω(e)} ⊂ h0(E¯\A).

Let {αt : [0, ∞] → (0, 1]}, 0 ≤ t < 1, be a homotopy of [0, ∞] with α0 ≡ 1, αt is monotone and αt|[1, ∞] = 1 for each t such that for each s < 1, limt→1 αt(s) = 0. Deﬁne an isotopy {gt}, 0 ≤ t < 1, of Y × E0 by the formula { (αt(∥y∥/ω(e)) · y, e), if y ≠ 0, gt(y, e) = (0, e), if y = 0. −1 ≤ Then the desired map u may be deﬁned by u(x, t) = h0 gth0(x) for 0 t < 1, and u(b, 1) = r(b) for b ∈ B. 170 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS

Proof of 5.4.6. (1) Assume span(B ∪ f(B)) = E1 ⊂ E is finite-dimensional. One can easily approximate f by maps with ranges disjoint from A (since A, being compact, is a Z-set in E¯). Thus, we will require that f(B)∩A = ∅. Since B is finite-dimensional, there exists an embedding w : B → E with ∥w(b)∥ < δ and such that E2 = span(w(B)) is finite-dimensional with E2 ⊂ E and E2 ∩ E1 = {0}. Writing v = f + w, we see that v is an embedding satisfying

(8) ∥v − id|B∥ < ∥f − id∥ + δ and ∥v − f∥ < δ.

If δ is suﬃciently small, we also get

(9) v(B) ∩ A = ∅.

Assuming δ < ε and applying Lemma 5.4.7, we extend the embedding v to a required homeomorphism h. (2) The general case. Let f¯ : E¯ → E¯ be a map with f¯|B = f (we use the AR-property of E¯). Pick δ with 0 < δ < ε/8 and such that

(10) b ∈ B, ∥x − b∥ < δ implies ∥f¯(x) − f(b)∥ < ε/4.

′ With this δ, consider a homotopy ut of Lemma 5.4.8 and write B = u1(B). Let us approximate f¯|B′ by f ′ : B′ → E such that

(11) ∥f¯|B′ − f ′∥ < ε/4 and dim span(f ′(B′)) < ∞.

Now observing that the triple (B′, A, f ′) satisﬁes the assumptions of the previous case, we conclude that there exists h′ ∈ H(E,E¯ ) satisfying ∥h′|B′− f ′∥ < ε/4, ∥h′ − id∥ < ∥f ′ − id|B′∥ + ε/4 and h′|A = id|A. We claim that ′ ht = h ◦ ut may serve as a required homeomorphism, provided that t ≠ 1 is suﬃciently close to 1. ′ ′ First observe that for b = u1(b) ∈ B , we can estimate, using (11), (v), and (1), ′ ′ ′ ′ ′ ¯ ′ ¯ ∥f (b ) − b ∥ ≤ ∥f (b ) − f(b )∥ + ∥f ◦ u1(b) − f(b)∥ + ∥f(b) − b∥+

+ ∥b − u1(b)∥ ≤ ε/4 + ε/4 + ∥f − id|B∥ + ε/8.

Consequently, by (v), for all t < 1, we have

′ ′ ∥ht − id∥ ≤ ∥h ◦ ut − ut∥ + ∥ut − id∥ ≤ ∥h − id∥ + ε/8 ≤ ≤ 5ε/8 + ∥f − id|B∥ + ε/4 + ε/8 ≤ ∥f − id|B∥ + ε.

Now we take t0 ∈ (0, 1) such that for every t ≥ t0 we have

′ ′ (12) ∥h ◦ ut(b) − h ◦ u1(b)∥ < ε/4 for all b ∈ B. 5.4. STRONG UNIVERSALITY IN LOCALLY CONVEX SPACES 171

Using (12)–(10), for t ∈ [t0, 1), we have

′ ∥ht(b) − f(b)∥ = ∥h ut(b) − f(b)∥ ≤ ′ ′ ′ ′ ′ ¯ ≤ |h ut(b) − h u1(b)∥ + ∥h u1(b) − f u1(b)|| + ∥f u1(b) − fu1(b)∥+ ¯ + ∥fu1(b) − f(b)∥ < ε/4 + ε/4 + ε/4 + ε/4.

′ Finally, since both h and ut are the identity on A, the composition ht = ′ h ◦ ut has this property also. Proof of 5.4.1. Fix a positive ε, a compactum A ⊂ E¯, and a map f : A → E¯ such that f|B is a Z-embedding with (f|B)−1(E) = B ∩ E. Replac- ing A be A + e for suitable e ∈ E, if necessary, we may assume that ∩ ∅ { }∞ ∅ A f∪(A) = . Consider a tower Ai i=0 consisting of compacta, with A0 = ∞ \ and i=0 Ai = A B. We shall inductively construct a sequence of homeo- { }∞ ⊂ ¯ ◦ ◦ · · · ◦ morpﬁsms hn n=0 H(E,E) such that, writing gn = hn hn−1 h0, the following conditions are satisﬁed:

−n+1 (13) ∥gn − gn−1∥ < 2 ε

(14) gn|An−1 = gn−1|An−1 for n ∈ N; −n−1 (15) ∥gn|B − f|B∥ < 2 ε and

(16) gn|f(A) = id for n = 0, 1, 2,....

Let h0 be a homeomorphism obtained by Lemma 5.4.6 applied to the quadruple (A, f, f(A), ε/2). Assume h0, . . . , hn−1 (n ≥ 1) are already constructed. To get hn, apply Lemma 5.4.6 to the quadruple ◦ −1 | ∪ −n−1 (gn−1(B), f gn−1 gn−1(B), gn−1(An) f(A), 2 ε).

Then (13) is a consequence of the calculation

∥gn − gn−1∥ = ∥hn − id∥ < ∥ ◦ −1 | − | ∥ −n−1 ≤ < f gn−1 gn−1(B) id gn−1(B) + 2 ε −n−1 −n −n−1 −n+1 ≤ ∥f|B − gn−1|B∥ + 2 ε ≤ 2 ε + 2 ε < 2 ε.

The conditions (14)–(16) also follow. Now put g(a) = lim gn(a) for a ∈ A. By (13)–(15), g is a continuous map from A into E¯ such that g|B = f|B and ∥g − f∥ < 3ε. Finally, by (14) and (16), g is a 1-1 map and g−1(E) = E. Since each compactum in E¯ is a Z-set, g is a Z-embedding. 172 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS

Exercises and Problems to §5.4.

1. (Open Problem) Is every locally convex (Zσ-) space strongly Z(X)-universal? { ∈ 2 | − ∈ 2 ∈ 2} 2 2. (Open Problem) Is the set h H(l ) x h(x) lf for all x l dense in H(l ) equipped with the limitation topology? Remark that this set is dense if H(l2) is endowed with the compact-open topology, see T.Dobrowolski [1989]. 3. Show that every homeomorphism between closed locally compact subsets of an inﬁnite- dimensional locally convex space E can be extended to a homeomorphism of whole E. Hint: see T.Dobrowolski [1989]. 4. Generalize the results of §§5.3, 5.4 to pairs and Γ-systems of convex sets.

§5.5. Some counterexamples In this section we will construct: 1) a pre-Hilbert space that is not strongly universal, 2) a normed space that is absorbing, but not homeomorphic to any convex set in l2, and 3) a strongly universal pre-Hilbert space that is a Borel space of the ﬁrst Baire category, but not a Zσ-space. A. An example of a pre-Hilbert space that is not strongly universal. This example is due to J. van Mill [1987] and has a lot of other unexpected properties. Construction. Let X be a Banach space and let K(X) denote the collection of all homeomorphisms h : K1 → K2 between disjoint Cantor sets in X such that K1 ∪ K2 is a linearly independent set. 5.5.1. Theorem. Every inﬁnite-dimensional Banach space X has a linear subspace Y with the following property:

(∗) ∀h ∈ K(X), ∃x ∈ dom h such that x ∈ Y but h(x) ∈/ Y.

Proof. It is easy to see that the collection K(X) has size at most c. Let < be a well-ordering on K = K(X) such that for each h ∈ K, the section {g ∈ K | g < h} has size less than c. We show by transﬁnite induction that for all h ∈ K, there exist linear subspaces Yh and Zh in E satisfying the following conditions.

• Yh ∩ Zh = {0}; for g < h, Yg ⊂ Yh and Zg ⊂ Zh; • all Yh and Zh have algebraic dimension ≤ |{g ∈ K | g < h}|, and • there exists x ∈ dom h such that x ∈ Yh and h(x) ∈ Zh. ∪ Then Y = {Yh | h ∈ K} is a linear subspace with the required property (∗). For the ﬁrst element f ∈ K, we may take Yf = span{x} and Zf = { } ∈ ∈ K span f(x) for any x dom f. For h ∪, suppose the spaces Yg and∪ Zg h h have been constructed for g < h. Let Y = {Yg | g < h} and Z = {Zg | 5.5. SOME COUNTEREXAMPLES 173

g < h}. Then Y h ∩ Zh = {0}, and span(Y h ∪ Zh) has algebraic dimension less than c. Consider

H = {x ∈ dom h | span({x} ∪ Y h) ∩ span({h(x)} ∪ Zh) ≠ {0}}.

We claim that H has size less than c. For each x ∈ H, there exist scalars λ(x) and µ(x) such that

w(x) = λ(x) · x + µ(x) · h(x) ∈ span(Y h ∪ Zh)\{0}.

Thus either λ(x) ≠ 0 or µ(x) ≠ 0. To establish the claim on H, we show that the correspondence of x 7→ w(x) is injective and has linearly independent range {w(x) | x ∈ H}. Consider any ﬁnite, faithfully in- dexed subset {x1, . . . , xn} of H. Let I = {i | λ(xi) = 0} and J = {i | λ(xi) ≠ 0}. Then span{xi, h(xi)} = span{xi, w(xi)} for i ∈ I, and span{xi, h(xi)} = span{h(xi), w(xi)} for i ∈ J. Hence the set {xi | i ∈ I} ∪ {h(xi) | i ∈ J} ∪ {w(xi) | 1 ≤ i ≤ n} has the same span as the set {xi | 1 ≤ i ≤ n} ∪ {h(xi) | 1 ≤ i ≤ n}. The stipulated properties of h ∈ K imply that the latter set has size 2n and is linearly independent. It follows that {w(xi) | 1 ≤ i ≤ n} has size n and is linearly independent. Since {xi | 1 ≤ i ≤ n} ⊂ H was arbitrary, this completes the argument for the claim on H. Since H has size less than the size of the Cantor set dom h, there exists x ∈ dom h\H, i.e.

span({x} ∪ Y h) ∩ span({h(x)} ∪ Zh) = {0}.

h The induction step is completed by setting Yh = span({x} ∪ Y ) and Zh = span({h(x)} ∪ Zh). 5.5.2. Theorem. The space Y constructed in 5.5.1 has the following properties: (1) Y is dense in X; (2) Y is a Baire space; (3) for every map f : Y → Y there is a countable set Z ⊂ Y such that f(y) ∈ span({y} ∪ Z) for all y ∈ Y ; (4) every convex compact subset of Y is ﬁnite-dimensional; (5) if U ⊂ Y is open then for every injective map f : U → Y there is a dense open V ⊂ U such that f|V : V → Y is an open embedding; (6) Y admits no Z-embedding Y → Y , and thus Y is not strongly F0(Y )-universal; (7) Y is not homeomorphic to Y × Z for every nondegenerate space Z. 174 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS

Proof. We need to introduce at first some notation. If a function f : Y → Y on a linear space satisfies the condition (3) of 5.5.2, we say that f has countable type. Let X be a linear space, and n a positive integer.∑ A finite subset { } k ̸ x1, . . . , xk of E is said to be n-linearly essential if i=1 λixi = 0 for all λi such that 1/n ≤ |λi| ≤ n for each i. The following lemma is trivial; nonetheless it will be quite useful for establishing linear independence of a set which is constructed by “approximation” to a sequence of linearly independent sets.

5.5.3. Lemma. (1) A subset K in a linear space is linearly independent if and only if each ﬁnite subset of K is n-linearly essential for each n. (2) If {x1, . . . , xk} is an n-linearly essential subset of a metric space, there exists ε > 0 such that, if d(xi, yi) < ε for each i, then the set {y1, . . . , yk} is also n-linearly essential.

Let X be a linear space, and g : A → E a function deﬁned on a subset of X. A subset P of A is said to be g-independent if the following conditions are satisﬁed: (i) g|P is injective; (ii) P ∩ g(P ) = ∅; and (iii) P ∪ g(P ) is linearly independent.

5.5.4. Lemma. Let X be a metric linear space, and g : A → X a map deﬁned on a separable, topologically complete subset. If A contains an uncountable g-independent set, then A contains a g-independent Cantor set.

Proof. Let d be a metric on X, and choose a complete metric ρ on A. For each x ∈ A and ε > 0, let B(x, ε) = {a ∈ A | ρ(a, x) ≤ ε}. Since each separable metric space is the union of a countable set and a perfect set (each point is limit), the hypothesis implies that A contains a perfect g- independent set P . Using finite disjoint unions of balls about points of P , we may construct a Cantor set K in the complete space A by the standard procedure; a little extra care will ensure that K is g-independent. It suffices to describe the first two steps in the inductive construction. Pick any p1 ∈ P . Since g(p1) ≠ p1, there exists 0 < ε1 < 1 such that B(p1, ε1) ∩ g(B(p1, ε1)) = ∅. Let B1 = B(p1, ε1). Since the set {p1, g(p1)} is linearly independent, we may assume by Lemma 5.5.3(2) that ε1 is sufficiently small so that, for any F ⊂ B1 ∪ g(B1) such that F contains at most a single point from each of B1 and g(B1), F is 1-linearly essential. Let K1 = B1. Since P is perfect, there exist distinct points p1,0 and p1,1 in P ∩ B1. 1 Choose 0 < ε2 < 2 such that, for B1,0 = B(P1,0, ε2) and B1,1 = B(p1,1, ε2), we have B1,0 ∪ B1,1 ⊂ B1, B1,0 ∩ B1,1 = ∅, and g(B1,0) ∩ g(B1,1) = ∅. Since the set {p1,0, p1,1, g(p1,0), g(p1,1)} is linearly independent and has size 4, we may also assume that ε2 is small enough so that, for any F ⊂ B1,0 ∪ B1,1 ∪ 5.5. SOME COUNTEREXAMPLES 175

g(B1,0) ∪ g(B1,1) such that F contains at most a single point from each of B1,0, B1,1, g(B1,0), and g(B1,1), F is 2-linear essential. Se K2 = B1,0 ∪B1,1. Continuing with this procedure in the standard manner, we obtain a ∩∞ nested sequence (Kn) of closed sets in A. Let K = n=1 Kn. The requirements of the type B1,0 ∪ B1,1 ⊂ B1 and B1,0 ∩ B1,1 = ∅, together with the requirements that εn → 0 and the fact that ρ is a complete metric, show that K is a Cantor set. The requirements of the type g(B1,0) ∩ g(B1,1) = ∅ show that g|K is injective. Since g(K) ⊂ g(B1) and K ⊂ B1, K ∩g(K) = ∅. And finally, the n-linearly essential requirements at the n-th stage of construction ensures that each finite subset of K ∪ g(K) is n-linearly essential for each n, hence K ∪g(K) is linearly independent by Lemma 5.5.3(1). Thus K is g-independent. 5.5.5. Remark. If we assume only that A contains an uncountable linearly independent set, the above construction shows that A contains a linearly independent Cantor set. 5.5.6. Lemma. A function f : Y → Y on a linear space Y has countable type if and only if it satisfies the following conditions: (i) every f-independent set is countable; and (ii) for every countable set P ⊂ Y , there exists a countable set Pˆ ⊂ Y such that f(span P ) ⊂ span Pˆ. Proof. Suppose first that f has countable type; let Z be a countable subset of Y such that f(y) ∈ span({y} ∪ Z) for each y. Let T = {y ∈ Y | f(y) ∈/ span{y}}. Then for each y ∈ T , span Z ∩ span{y, f(y)} ̸= {0}. Consider any f-independent set A. We have A ⊂ T , and for each a ∈ A we may choose sa ∈ (span Z ∩ span{a, f(a)})\{0}.

Since A is f-independent, the set {sa | a ∈ A} is linearly independent subset of span Z, and is therefore countable. It follows that A is countable, and conditions (i) is satisﬁed. Condition (ii) is clear, since f(span P ) ⊂ span(P ∪ Z) for every P ⊂ Y . Conversely, assume conditions (i) and (ii). It is easily seen that in the collection of all f-independent subsets, partially ordered by inclusion, every chain has an upper bound. Thus there exists a maximal f-independent set P1, which by hypothesis is countable. If P1 = ∅, then f(y) ∈ span{y} for each y ≠ 0, and f obviously has countable type. Otherwise, construct a ∪ ˆ ≥ tower∪ (Pi) of countable sets by taking Pn+1 = Pn Pn for n 1. Take ∞ ⊂ ⊂ Z = n=1 Pn. Then Z is countable, P1 Z and f(span Z) span Z. We claim that f(y) ∈ span({y} ∪ Z) for each y. This is clear for y ∈ span Z so consider y∈ / span Z. The set P1 ∪ {y} cannot be f-independent, and one of the following occurs: (1) f(y) = f(p) for some p ∈ P1. Then f(y) ∈ span Z. 176 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS

(2) y = f(p) for some p ∈ P1. Then y ∈ span Z. (3) {y, f(y)} ∪ P1 ∪ f(P1) is not linearly independent. In this case, either

f(y) ∈ span({y} ∪ P1 ∪ f(P1)) ⊂ span({y} ∪ Z), or y ∈ span(P1 ∪ f(P1)) ⊂ span Z. Thus f has countable type. Now we are able to prove the conditions (1)—(4) for the space Y from 5.5.2. We show first that Y intersects every dense Gδ-subset of X. Every such set A must contain an uncountable linearly independent set, since otherwise span A is an ℵ0-dimensional linear subspace, and X = span(A) ∪ (X\A) would be first category. Then A contains a linearly independent Cantor set K (see 5.5.5). Let h : K1 → K2 be any homeomorphism between disjoint Cantor subsets of K. Then h ∈ K(X), so Y ∩ A ⊃ Y ∩ K1 ≠ ∅. In particular, Y¯ must have nonempty interior in X, which implies that Y¯ = X. Further, the fact that Y intersect every dense Gδ-subset of X means that Y is second category, which implies Y is a Baire space. We now show that every map f : Y → Y has countable type. Since X is complete, f extends to a map g : A → X for some Gδ-subset A of X. Suppose that A contains an uncountable g-independent set. By Lemma 5.5.4, A contains a g-independent Cantor set K. Then g|K is a member of the collection K(X), and by hypothesis there exists x ∈ K ∩ Y such that g(x) ∈/ Y . But this contradicts the fact that g(x) = f(x) ∈ Y . Thus every g-independent subset of A is countable, and in particular, every f- independent set is countable. Therefore, condition (i) of Lemma 5.5.6 is satisfied. It remains to verify condition (ii). For any countable set P ⊂ Y , span P is σ-compact, and f(span P ) is σ-compact. If some compactum in Y contains an uncountable linearly independent set, then Y contains a linearly independent Cantor set, but this contradicts property (∗). Thus each compactum in Y lies in an ℵ0-dimensional linear subspace, and f(span P ) ⊂ span Pˆ for some countable set Pˆ. By Lemma 5.5.6 the condition (3) follows. Since every compactum K in Y is strongly countable-dimensional, K can not be a Keller cube. Thus (4) holds. The properties (6), (7) trivially follows from (5). To prove the condition (5), notice that since Y admits an open embedding into any open subset U ⊂ Y , it suffices to find for a given injective map f : Y → Y an open set V ⊂ Y such that f|V is an open embedding. Let Z ⊂ Y be a countable set such that f(y) ∈ span({y}∪Z) for each y. There is a tower of compacta (An) ∪∞ such that span An is finite-dimensional for each n, and n=1 An = span Z. For each n, set

Yn = {y ∈ Y | for some λ ∈ [−n, n], f(y) − λ · y ∈ An}. 5.5. SOME COUNTEREXAMPLES 177 ∪ − ∞ By compactness of [ n, n] and An, each Yn is closed in Y . Since n=1 Yn = Y , and Y is a Baire space, some Yn has nonempty interior. Since span An is finite-dimensional, there exists a nonempty open set W ⊂ Yn\ span An. Then for each w ∈ W , there is a unique λ(w) ∈ [−n, n] such that f(w) − λ(w)·w ∈ An (otherwise, W ∩span An ≠ ∅). Furthermore, the compactness of [−n, n] and An, and the continuity of f, show that the assignment w 7→ λ(w) is continuous. Let λ : W → [−n, n] denote this map, and let α : W → An denote the map defined by α(w) = f(w) − λ(w) · w. If λ(W ) = {0}, we have f(W ) ⊂ An. But this is impossible, since f is injective, the open set W contains cells of all dimensions, and An is finite-dimensional. Thus, there exists a nonempty open V ⊂ W with either λ(V ) ⊂ [−n, 0) or λ(V ) ⊂ (0, n]. In either case, we apply the following lemma to conclude that f|V is an open embedding. 5.5.7. Lemma. Let Y be a normed linear space, F a finite-dimensional linear subspace, and V ⊂ Y \F an open subset. Let λ : V → (0, ∞) and α : V → F be maps such that the map f : V → Y defined by f(v) = λ(v) · v + α(v) is injective. Then f is an open embedding. Proof. Since the restriction f|W to any open W ⊂ V is a map with the same properties, it suffices to show that f(V ) is open. Consider an arbitrary point p ∈ V . We may assume that λ(p) = 1 and α(p) = 0, thus f(p) = p. Let E = span({p} ∪ F ). Note that f(E ∩ V ) ⊂ E. Choose δ > 0 and a compact neighborhood B of 0 in F such that D = [1 − δ, 1 + δ] · p + B ⊂ V . Then D is a compact neighborhood of p in E. Since f is injective and E is finite-dimensional, f|D : D → E is an embedding and f(D) is a neighborhood of f(p) = p in E (Brouwer domain invariance principle). Thus p is a stable point of f(D), and any map f˜ : D → E which is sufficiently close to f|D must cover p. For each v ∈ V , let Ev = span({v} ∪ F ), and define the homeomorphism hv : E → Ev by hv(t · p + s) = t · v + s

for t ∈ R and s ∈ F . Let Dv = hv(D) = [1 − δ, 1 + δ] · v + B. Then ˜ for all v, near p, Dv ⊂ V and f(Dv) ⊂ Ev. Deﬁne a map fv : D → E ˜ −1 ◦ ◦ | ˜ → | → by fv = hv f hv D. Then fv f D as v p. Hence for all v ˜ suﬃciently close to p, p ∈ fv(D), which means that v ∈ f(Dv). Thus f(V ) is a neighborhood of p = f(p).

B. On topological embeddings of locally convex spaces. In this subsection we are concerned with the following question: when a given linear metric space is homeomorphic to a convex subset of a “nice” Banach space (such as l2). Clearly, Cauty’s example of a σ-compact linear 178 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS

metric space, which is not an AR, supplies us with an example of a σ- compact linear metric space, homeomorphic to no convex set in a locally convex space (remark also that the Cauty space can be linearly embedded into a linear metric AR-space, see Ex.14 to §4.2). On the other hand, by Theorem 5.4.4, every σ-precompact locally convex space is homeomorphic to a pre-Hilbert space. Examples, constructed in this section, show that this result cannot be extended beyond the class of σ-precompact spaces. Namely, we prove the following two theorems. 5.5.8. Theorem. The Banach space l1 contains a dense linear subspace Y such that (1) Y is an absorbing space; ∼ (2) Y = Y × σ; ∼ (3) Y ≠ Y × Y ; (4) no convex subspace of a reﬂexive Banach space is homeomorphic to Y .

5.5.9. Theorem. The Fr´echetspace Rω contains a dense linear subspace Y such that (1) Y is an absorbing space; ∼ (2) Y = Y × σ; ∼ (3) Y ≠ Y × Y ; (4) no convex subspace of a Banach space is homeomorphic to Y .

For the proof of these theorem we need to introduce some definition. Let X, Y be linear metric spaces and let f : C → Y be an injective map defined on a convex subset C ⊂ X. We say that f preserves segments, if for every a, b ∈ C f([a, b]) = [f(a), f(b)]. It is easy to observe that in this case the image of every convex subset of C is convex (in particular, f(C) is convex), and f −1 : f(C) → C also preserves segments. Also for every A ⊂ C we have f(C ∩ aff A) = f(C) ∩ aff f(A). In the sequel we will need the following fact. 5.5.10. Lemma. Let E be a locally convex space. Let M, N, and S be subsets of E, which are n-dimensional manifolds. If M and N are connected 1 1 and the algebraic sum 2 M + 2 N is contained in S then M and N are “flat”, i.e. there exist n-dimensional affine subspaces P and P ′ in E such that M ⊂ P and N ⊂ P ′. Proof. It is easy to observe that by connectedness it is enough to show that all vectors x ∈ M and y ∈ N have neighborhoods U ⊂ M and V ⊂ N which 1 ⊂ 1 ⊂ are “flat”. We may assume that x = y = 0. Then 2 M S and 2 N S and M,N ⊂ 2S. Since M, N and 2S are n-dimensional manifolds, it follows that M and N must coincide on some neighborhood of 0. Therefore, we may 5.5. SOME COUNTEREXAMPLES 179

1 1 ⊂ restrict ourselves to the case when M = N. Then 2 M + 2 M S which, in particular, mean that M ⊂ S. Let V be a closed convex neighborhood of 0 ∩ ⊂ 1 1 ⊂ in E such that U = V S is compact and U M. Then 2 U + 2 U S and 1 1 ⊂ 1 1 ⊂ ∩ 2 U + 2 U V by the convexity of V . Hence 2 U + 2 U V S = U, which together with the compactness of U implies that U is convex. Then U, being a convex n-dimensional set, must be contained in some n-dimensional linear subspace P of E. Before we state our main lemma we need to define a certain auxiliary and rather technical property which will be used in the proofs of our theorems. 5.5.11. Definition. Let X and Y be linear metric spaces. We say that the pair (X,Y ) has the property (⋆) if X contains a linear subspace Z such that the closure Z¯ has finite codimension in X and for some nonempty open convex subset U ⊂ Z there exists a homeomorphic embedding h : U → Y preserving segments. Notice that if a pair (E,F ) does not have the property (⋆) then E is infinite-dimensional and for every dense linear subspace X ⊂ E the pair (X,F ) does not have (⋆) neither. 5.5.12. Lemma. Let E and F be infinite-dimensional Fréchet spaces, E0 a closed linear subspace of E such that the pair (E0,F ) does not have the property (⋆), and let h : A → B be a homeomorphism between Gδ-subsets A and B of E and F , respectively. If A contains a linear subspace X of E such that E0 ∩ X is dense in E0 and h(X) is convex, then A ∩ E0 contains a topological copy C of the Cantor set with the following properties: ∈ h(x)+h(y) ∈ a) for every x, y C we have 2 B; b) for every sequence x1, y1, x2, y2, . . . , xn, yn of distinct elements of C the −1 h(x1)+h(y1) −1 h(x2)+h(y2) vectors x1, y1, h ( 2 ), x2, y2, h ( 2 ),... , xn, yn, −1 h(xn)+h(yn) h ( 2 ) are linearly independent. For constructing the set C we will use the following fact from Ramsey theory of Polish spaces, see A.Kechris [1995,19.1]. 5.5.13. Theorem (Mycielski, Kuratowski). Let A be a dense-in-itself n Polish space and for every n ∈ N let Rn ⊂ A be a dense Gδ-subset. Then A contains a Cantor cube C such that

n {(ci) ∈ C | ci ≠ cj for i ≠ j} ⊂ Rn for every n ∈ N.

Proof of 5.5.12. Obviously, A ∩ E0 is a dense-in-itself Polish space. Let × → h(x)+h(y) g : A A F be a map deﬁned by g(x, y) = 2 . We put

2 R0 = {(x, y) ∈ (A ∩ E0) | x ≠ y and g(x, y) ∈ B}. 180 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS

2 One can easy verify that R0 is a Gδ-set containing (X ∩ E0) ; therefore, it 2 is dense in (A ∩ E0) . For every n ≥ 1 let { ∈ n ⊂ ∩ 2n | Rn = ((x1, y1),..., (xn, yn)) R0 (A E0) −1 −1 the vectors x1, y1, h g(x1, y1), . . . , xn, yn, h g(xn, yn) are linearly independent.

n It is easily seen that each Rn is open in R0 . We will show, by induction n on n, that Rn is also dense in R0 . Then applying Theorem 5.5.13, we ﬁnd a Cantor set C in A ∩ E0 with the required properties. n−1 Suppose either n = 1 or Rn−1 is dense in R0 . Fix a sequence U1,V1,...,Un,Vn of non-empty open sets of E0. We shall ﬁnd (x1, y1, . . . , xn, yn) ∈ Rn such that xi ∈ Ui and yi ∈ Vi for i = 1, . . . , n. First, we take (x1, y1, . . . , xn−1, yn−1) ∈ Rn−1 with xi ∈ Ui and yi ∈ Vi for i = 1, . . . , n − 1. Let

−1 −1 G = span{x1, y1, h g(x1, y1), . . . , xn−1, yn−1, h g(xn−1, yn−1)}

(G = {0} if n = 1). For x, y, z ∈ X we deﬁne

G(x, y, z) = span({x, y, z} ∪ G) ⊂ X

and G(x, y) = G(x, y, x). Reﬁning Un and Vn, if necessary, we may assume that they are convex and for every x ∈ Un and y ∈ Vn we have (span{x, y})∩ G = {0} and x, y are linearly independent. To end the inductive step it is enough to show that there exist x ∈ Un ∩X and y ∈ Vn ∩ X with the property that g(x, y) ∈/ h(G(x, y)) (then we can take xn = x and yn = y). Suppose the contrary (we will get the contradiction by proving that (E0,F ) has property (⋆)). Then for every x ∈ Un ∩ X, y ∈ Vn ∩ X, ′ ′ ′ ′ z ∈ X, x ∈ Un ∩ G(x, y, z) and y ∈ Vn ∩ G(x, y, z) we have g(x , y ) ∈ ′ ′ h(G(x , y )) ⊂ h(G(x, y, z)). Therefore the sets M = h(Un ∩ G(x, y, z)), N = h(Vn ∩ G(x, y, z)) and S = h(G(x, y, z)) satisfy the assumptions of Lemma 5.5.10. It follows that h(Un ∩ G(x, y, z)) is contained in some aﬃne subspace P (x, y, z) ⊂ F of dimension equal to dim G(x, y, z). In particular, the above statement holds for G(x, y) = G(x, y, x), and we put P (x, y) = P (x, y, x). Fixx ¯ ∈ Un ∩ X andy ¯ ∈ Vn ∩ X. ′ ′ For x, x ∈ Un let ix,x′ : G(x, y¯) → G(x , y¯) be the linear homeomorphism ′ which is the identity on span({y¯} ∪ G) and ix,x′ (x) = x . Without loss of generality we may assume that h(¯x) = 0, so h(Un ∩ G(¯x, y¯)) is contained in the linear subspace F1 = P (¯x, y¯) ⊂ F of the same dimension as G(¯x, y¯). We take a closed linear subspace F2 ⊂ F such that F1 is complemented in F by F2, i.e. F = F1 ⊕ F2. Let p : F → F1 be the −1 continuous projection with p (0) = F2. 5.5. SOME COUNTEREXAMPLES 181

For every x ∈ Un we put O(x) = h(Un ∩ G(x, y¯)). Observe that O(x) is an open subset of P (x, y¯). Let

U = {x ∈ Un | O(x) intersects F2 at exactly one point}. Obviously,x ¯ ∈ U; we will show that U is open in X and the map f : U → F defined by {f(x)} = O(x) ∩ F2 is continuous. Fix x ∈ U, then p|O(x) is a homeomorphic embedding onto some neigh- ′ ′ borhood of 0 in F1. Take x ∈ Un ∩ G(x, y¯) such that h(x ) = f(x), i.e. p◦h(x′) = 0. Let W be an arbitrary neighborhood of f(x) in F . We can find ′ a compact neighborhood K of x in Un ∩ G(x, y¯) such that h(K) ⊂ W ; then p ◦ h(K) is a compact neighborhood of 0 in F1. Since dim G(x, y¯) = dim F1 we have 0 ∈ Int q(K) for every map q : K → F1 sufficiently close to p ◦ h|K. ′ ′ Now find a neighborhood U of x in X such that U ⊂ Un, ix,u(K) ⊂ U, and ′ h ◦ ix,u(K) ⊂ W , for every u ∈ U . We may also assume that p ◦ h ◦ ix,u|K is sufficiently close to p ◦ h|K, hence p ◦ h ◦ ix,u(K) is a neighborhood of 0. ′ It follows that u ∈ U and f(u) ∈ h ◦ ix,u(K) ⊂ W , for every u ∈ U , which gives the required properties of U and f. Let Y be a closed linear subspace of X ∩E0 such that X ∩E0 = G(¯x, y¯)⊕ Y . Since X ∩ E0 is dense in E0, we get E0 = G(¯x, y¯) ⊕ Y¯ . We may assume that G(x, y¯) ∩ Y = {0}, for every x ∈ Un. Then G(x, y¯) intersectsx ¯ + Y at exactly one pointx ¯ + r(x), where r(x) ∈ Y . Similarly as for the map f one may check that the map r : Un → Y is continuous. Let V be a convex open neighborhood of 0 in Y such thatx ¯ + V ⊂ U. We define the map e : V → F by e(z) = f(¯x + z), for z ∈ V . From our assumptions on Un and Vn it follows that Un ∩span({y¯}∪G) = ′ ′ ∅. Therefore, for every z, z ∈ V , z ≠ z , we have (Un ∩ G(¯x + z, y¯)) ∩ ′ ′ (Un ∩ G(¯x + z , y¯)) = ∅ and O(¯x + z) ∩ O(¯x + z ) = ∅. This shows that e in one-to-one. It is easy to verify that e−1(y) = r◦h−1(y), for y ∈ e(V ), hence, e is a homeomorphic embedding. We will show that e preserves segments. ′ ′ ′ Let z, z ∈ V . Then we have h(Un ∩ G(¯x + z, x¯ + z , y¯)) ⊂ P (¯x + z, x¯ + z , y¯) ′ and the intersection P (¯x + z, z¯ + z , y¯) ∩ F2 is at most one dimensional. The last follows from the fact that P (¯x + z, y¯) is of codimension ≤ 1 in P (¯x + z, x¯ + z′, y¯) and that the open set O(¯x + z) ⊂ P (¯x + z, y¯) intersects ′ F2 at exactly one point. Since e([z, z ]) is contained in this intersection and e is a homeomorphic embedding, we conclude that e([z, z′]) = [e(z), e(z′)]. This prove the property (⋆) for (E0,F ), a contradiction. The proofs of 5.5.8, 5.5.9 are based on the following general fact: 5.5.14. Theorem. Every Fréchetspace E contains a dense linear subspace X such that for every Fréchetspace F such that (E,F ) does not have the × 2 property (⋆), no convex subspace of F is homeomorphic to X lf . Proof. Below we identify E × l2 with E ⊕ l2. Recall that C(I) denotes the Banach space of all real-valued continuous maps on [0, 1]. 182 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS

Without loss of generality, we may assume that there is an infinite- dimensional Fréchet space F such that (E,F ) does not have the property (⋆) (otherwise our theorem is a triviality). In this case E and F are infinite-dimensional, and hence, by Anderson-KadeˇcTheorem 1.1.27, they are homeomorphic. Let H be the family of all homeomorphisms h : A → B such that 2 a) A is a Gδ-subset of E ⊕ l ; ω b) B is a Gδ-subset of C(I) such that (E, span B) does not have the property (⋆); ⊂ ⊕ 2 ⊂ ⊕ 2 c) there is a dense linear subspace Y E such that Y lf A and h(Y lf ) is convex. Observe that the family H has the size of the continuum c. Let < be a well-ordering on H such that for each h ∈ H the section {g ∈ H | g < h} has size less than c. Let D be a countable dense subset of E and let D˜ = D ∪ {en | n ∈ N}, where (en) stands for the standard orthonormal basis of 2 2 { } l (and thus lf = span en ). 2 By transfinite induction we will chose vectors xα, yα ∈ E, zα ∈ E ⊕ l , for α ∈ H, in such a way that the following conditions will be satisfied for every h ∈ H: (i) zg ∈/ span({xf , yf | f ≤ h} ∪ D˜) for g ≤ h, h(xh)+h(yh) (ii) 2 = h(zh). Suppose that we have chosen xg, yg and zg for g < h ∈ H. Let Yh = span{{xg, yg, zg | g < h} ∪ D˜). The homeomorphism h satisfies the assumptions of Lemma 5.5.12, so we can find a copy Ch ⊂ E ∩ A of the Cantor set with the properties (a) and (b) of 5.5.12. The linear dimension of the space Yh is less than c, hence we can find distinct vectors af , bf ∈ Ch for f ∈ H, such that span{af , bf } ∩ Yh = {0} for every f ∈ H. By the h(af )+h(bf ) property (a) of 5.5.12, the vectors 2 is in the range of h, for every ∈ H −1 h(af )+h(bf ) f . Let cf = h ( 2 ). Now, we have the following:

Claim. There exists f ∈ H such that cf ∈/ span({af , bf } ∪ Yh).

Otherwise, for every f ∈ H, we would have that cf = tf af + sf bf + df , where tf , sf ∈ R and df ∈ Yh. Then df = cf − tf af − sf bf and, by the property (b) of 5.5.12, the set {df | f ∈ H} ⊂ Yh is linearly independent. This contradicts the fact that the linear dimension of the space Yh is less than c. We complete the inductive step of the construction by taking xh = af , yh = bf and zh = cf , for f from the claim. Finally, we put X = span({xh, yh | h ∈ H} ∪ D). Obviously, X is a dense linear subspaces of E. We shall verify that the space X has the required property. Suppose F is a Fr´echet such that (E,F ) does not have 5.5. SOME COUNTEREXAMPLES 183

× 2 the property (⋆) and h a homeomorphism of X lf onto a convex subset G of F . By Lavrientiev Theorem, we can extend h to a homeomorphism g 2 between Gδ-subsets of E ⊕ l and F , respectively. We can identify F with ω a closed linear subspace in C(I) . Then g ∈ H. Since xg, yg ∈ X, we have g(xg )+g(yg ) ∈ ∈ ⊕ 2 g(zg) = 2 G, by the convexity of G. Then zg X lf which contradicts to the condition (i) of the construction.

For a normed space (X, ∥ · ∥), let NX (r) = {x ∈ X : ∥x∥ < r}. For a nonzero functional x∗ ∈ X∗ and t ∈ R, let H(x∗, t) is the hyperplane {x ∈ X | x∗(x) = t}. 5.5.15. Lemma. Let E and F be normed spaces. Let U be an open convex subset of E and let h : U → F be an embedding preserving segments. Then h(U) is open in aff h(U). Proof. Fix x ∈ U. We need to check that h(U) is a neighborhood of h(x) in G = aff h(U). Using appropriate translations we may assume that x = 0 and h(0) = 0 (then G = span h(U)). Take r > 0 such that NE(r) ⊂ U. Since h is an embedding, there exists an ε > 0 such that for every x ∈ E ∥ ∥ r ∥ ∥ with x = 2 we have h(x) > ε. From the fact that h preserves segments it follows that for every y ∈ h(U), y ≠ 0, the intersection of the halfline {ty | t ≥ 0} with h(U) contains∪ an initial segment of length at least ε. Since h(U) is convex we have G = n∈N nh(U). Therefore h(U) contains the ball NG(ε). 5.5.16. Lemma. Let E be a normed space and F be a reflexive Banach space. If there exists a homeomorphic embedding h : U → F preserving segments, for some nonempty open convex subset U of E, then the dual space E∗ is separable.

Proof. Without loss of generality we may assume that U = NE(1) and h(0) = 0. Let G = span h(U). We may additionally assume that G is dense in F . By Lemma 5.5.15, h(U) is open in G, hence NG(ε) ⊂ h(U) for some ε > 0. We can find r > 0 such that h(NE(r)) ⊂ NG(ε/2). Put C = h(NE(r)). Clearly, C is an open convex subset of G. Let x∗ be a nonzero functional in E∗. We will prove that f = x∗ ◦ −1 ∗ h |C : C → R is uniformly continuous. Fix t ∈ x (NE(r)) and put ∗ −1 Dt = h(H(x , t) ∩ NE(r)) = f (t) and Yt = aff Dt. Then Dt = Yt ∩ C. Observe that Yt is a closed affine subspace of G of codimension 1. −1 ∗ ′ We have h (Yt ∩ NG(ε)) ⊂ H(x , t), therefore for t, t ∈ NE(r)), t ≠ ′ t , the hyperplanes Yt and Yt′ do not intersect in NG(ε). It follows that dist(Dt,Dt′ ) = inf{∥x − y∥ : x ∈ Dt, y ∈ Dt′ } > 0. ∗ Fix δ > 0 and take a sequence t1 < t2 < ··· < tn, ti ∈ x (NE(r)) { | into intervals of length less than δ/2. Let d = min dist(Dti ,Dti+1 ) i = 1, . . . , n − 1}. One can easily verify that for x, y ∈ C such that ∥x − y∥ < d 184 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS

we have |f(x) − f(y)| < δ, which shows that f is uniformly continuous. Therefore f can be (uniquely) extended to a continuous function g : K → R, where K is the closure of C in F . For every interval J ⊂ R, f −1(J) is convex, hence the inverse images of the intervals under g are also convex. It follows that g is continuous with respect to the weak topology w on K. Since F is separable and reflexive (K, w) is a metrizable compactum, therefore the Banach space C(K, w) is separable. It remains to observe that the map assigning to each x∗ ∈ E∗ the function g defined in the above way (we map the zero functional onto the zero function) is an isomorphic embedding of E∗ into C(K, w). 5.5.17. Corollary. For every Banach space with a nonseparable dual E∗ and every reflexive Banach space F the pair (E,F ) does not have the property (⋆). Proof. Suppose Z is a linear subspace in E such that the closure Z¯ has finite codimension in E. The the dual space Z¯∗ = Z∗ has finite codimension in E, and thus is nonseparable. Lemma 5.5.16 completes the proof. Proof of Theorems 5.5.8 and 5.5.9. It follows from 5.5.14 and 5.5.17 that l1 contains a dense linear subspace X such that no convex set in a reflexive × 2 1 { ∈ 1 | Banach space is homeomorphic to X lf . Let lf = (ti) l ti = 0 for } 1 2 × 2 almost all i . By 5.3.12, the spaces lf and lf are homeomorphic. Thus X lf × 1 is homeomorphic to Y = X lf . Notice that Y is linearly homeomorphic to 1 ∼ a dense linear subspace in l . Clearly, Y ×σ = Y , and thus Y is a Zσ-space, and by 5.3.17, Y is an absorbing space. By 5.3.20, Y is not homeomorphic to Y × Y . By similar arguments we can deduce 5.5.9 from 5.5.14 and the following lemma. 5.5.18. Lemma. For every Banach space E the pair (Rω,E) does not have the property (⋆). Proof. Suppose the contrary, there is a linear subspace X ⊂ Rω such that X¯ has finite codimension in Rω, and for some open convex subset U ⊂ X there exists a homeomorphic embedding h : U → E preserving segments. Without loss of generality we may assume that 0 ∈ U, h(0) = 0, and h(U) is bounded in E. Using the geometric structure of Rω, we can find a 2-dimensional linear subspace L ⊂ U. Using the fact that h preserves segments, show that e(L) is a 2-dimensional linear subspace of E and thus can not be bounded, a contradiction.

C. A Borel pre-Hilbert space, which is not a Zσ-space. { ∞ ∈ 2 | } Let E = (xi)i=1 l xi is rational for every i denote the Erd¨osspace. 5.5. SOME COUNTEREXAMPLES 185

5.5.19. Theorem. The pre-Hilbert space L = span E has the following properties: (1) L is a Borel space of the ﬁrst Baire category3; (2) L is not a Zσ-space; (3) L is linearly homeomorphic to L ⊕ L; (4) L is strongly universal.

Proof. Evidently, L = span E is dense in l2. Then to show that E is not complete, it suffices to find a point x ∈ l2\L. Given a finite sub- A 2 set A ⊂ N we identify R with the subspace {(xi)i∈N ∈ l | xi = 0 if 2 2 A i ≠ A} of l and by prA : l → R we denote the natural projection, prA :(xi)i∈N 7→ (xi)i∈A. If A = {i} we write pri in place of pr{i}. Write N ⊔∞ | | ∈ N = n=1Nn as a disjoint union of its subsets with Nn = n. Fix n Nn and notice that for every q1, . . . , qn−1 ∈ R span{q1, . . . , qn−1} is at most N N (n−1)-dimensional and thus is∪ nowhere dense in R n . Since R n is a Baire Nn space, there is an x ∈ R \ N span{q , . . . , q − } such that n q1,...,qn−1∈Q n 1 n 1 ∥ ∥ ≤ −n ∈ 2 xn 2 . Let x l be the point defined by the condition: prNn (x) = xn for every n. We claim that x∈ / span E. Otherwise, x could be written as x = t1q1 + ··· + tn−1qn−1 for some n ∈ N, t1, . . . , tn−1 ∈ R, and ∈ ··· q1, . . . , qn−1 E. Then xn = prNn (x) = t1prNn (q1) + + tn−1prNn (qn−1), ∈ QNn where prNn (q1),..., prNn (qn−1) , a contradiction with the choice of xn. Let us show that span E is a Borel space. Fix any x ∈ span E and let n be the minimal number such that x can be written as x = t1x1 + ··· + tnxn for some t1, . . . , tn ∈ R, x1, . . . , xn ∈ E. Clearly, in this case, the vectors x1, . . . , xn must be linearly independent. Moreover, the numbers t1, . . . , tn must be linearly independent over Q (that is for every q1, . . . , qn ∈ Q the equality q1t1 + . . . qntn = 0 implies q1 = ··· = qn = 0). Otherwise, we can express one of them, to say, tn as tn = q1t1 + ··· + qn−1tn−1, where q1, . . . , qn−1 ∈ Q. Then x = t1(x1 + q1xn) + ··· + tn−1(xn−1 + qn−1xn), a contradiction with the minimality of n. Furthermore, since the vectors 2 x1, . . . , xn ∈ l are linearly independent, there is a finite subset A ⊂ N such that |A| = n and the projections prA(x1),..., prA(xn) of x1, . . . , xn onto RA are linearly independent (this can be proved by induction on n). Let qi = prA(xi), i = 1, . . . , n. Then x ∈ S(A, q1, . . . , q|A|), where ∑ { |A| | ∈ R S(A, q1, . . . , q|A|) = i=1 tixi t1, . . . , t|A| are linearly independent Q ∈ ∩ −1 | |} over , and xi E prA (qi) for i = 1,..., A . Let

3 In [1999a] Banakh proved that the space span E is a countable-dimensional Fσδ-set in ℓ2. 186 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS

A A = {(A, q1, . . . , q|A|) | A is a ﬁnite subset of N, and (q1, . . . , q|A|) ∈ Q are linearly independent vectors in RA}. Evidently, the set A is countable. It follows from the discussion above that ∪ span E = S(A, q1, . . . , q|A|).

(A,q1,...,q|A|)∈A Now to show that span E is Borel, it suﬃces to show that each set S(A, q1, . . . , q|A|) is Borel. Denote by liq(|A|) the set

A {(t1, . . . , t|A|) ∈ R : t1, . . . , t|A| are linearly independent over Q},

∑|A| χ :(t1, . . . , t|A|, x1, . . . , x|A|) 7→ tixi. i=1

| | R|A| ∩ −1 Remark that liq( A ) is a Gδ-set in and E prA (qi) is an Fσδ subset in l2 for each i, and thus P is a Borel space. According to A.Kechris [1995, 15.1], to show that S(A, q1, . . . , q|A|) is Borel, it is enough to verify that χ is injective. Suppose

′ ′ ′ ′ x = (t1, . . . , t|A|, x1, . . . , x|A|), x = (t1, . . . , t|A|, x1, . . . , x|A|)

are two points in P such that χ(x) = χ(x′). Then

∑|A| ( ∑|A| ) ∑|A| ∑|A| ◦ ◦ ′ ′ ′ ′ tiqi = prA tixi = prA χ(x) = prA χ(x ) = tiprA(xi) = tiqi, i=1 i=1 i=1 i=1 ′ | | and thus ti = ti for i = 1,..., A , because q1, . . . , q|A| are linearly inde- ′ | | pendent. To show that xi = xi for i = 1,..., A , it is enough to verify ∈ N ′ ∈ N ′ that for every j prj(xi) = prj∑(xi). Fix j . Then χ(x) = χ(x ) ′ | | |A| − ′ and ti = ti, i = 1,..., A , imply i=1 ti(prj(xi) prj(xi)) = 0. Since Q ′ t1, . . . , t|A| are linearly independent over , this yields prj(xi) = prj(xi) for every i = 1,..., |A|. Thus χ is bijective, and span E is a Borel space. Since it is not complete, by S.Banach [1931], span E is of the first Baire category. Now we show that span E is not a Zσ-space. Since span E is homotopy dense in l2, it suffices to verify that the Erdösspace E is contained in no 2 ⊂ ⊂ 2 Zσ-subset of l . Suppose∪ on the contrary that E Z l for some Zσ-set ⊂ 2 ∞ 2 Z l . Write Z = n=1 Zn, where each Zn is a Z-set in l . Further 5.5. SOME COUNTEREXAMPLES 187

n 2 for every n ∈ N we identify R with the subspace {(xi) ∈ l | xi = 0 for } 2 2 ∩ 2 2 i > n in l . Since Z1 is a Z-set in l and E lf is dense in l , there are ∈ 2 ∩ ∈ ∩ ∅ ∈ N x1 lf E and ε1 (0, 1] such that B(x1, ε1) Z1 = . Find n1 n1 with x1 ∈ R and let B1 = {x ∈ B(x1, ε1/2) | pri(x) = pri(x1) for all 2 i ≤ n1}. Clearly B1 is not a Z-set in l , so B1 ̸⊂ Z2 and thus we can ﬁnd ∈ ∩ 2 ∩ ≤ ⊂ x2 B1 lf E and a positive ε2 ε1/2 such that B(x2, ε2) B(x1, ε1) n2 and B(x2, ε2) ∩ Z2 = ∅. Find n2 > n1 with x2 ∈ R and let B2 = {x ∈ B(x2, ε2/2) | pri(x) = pri(x2) for all i ≤ n2}. Proceeding in this way we ⊂ ∩ 2 ⊂ ⊂ N construct sequences (xk) E lf ,(εk) (0, 1], and (nk) such that for every k the following conditions are satisﬁed:

B(xk, εk) ⊂ B(xk−1, εk−1), B(xk, εk)∩Zk = ∅, εk ≤ εk−1, and pri(xm) = pri(xk) for all i = 1, . . . nk and m ≥ k. ∩∞ The the intersection k=1 B(xk, εk) contains a unique point x. Clearly, x∈ / Z. Furthermore, for every i and every k with i ≤ nk we have pri(x) = pri(xk) ∈ Q, i.e., x ∈ E ⊂ Z, a contradiction.

Exercises to §5.5. 1. Show that every infinite-dimensional normed linear space Y is homeomorphic to a non-open subset of Y . 2. Show that for every infinite-dimensional normed space Y there exists a bijective map g : Y → Y such that g|Y \K is not a homeomorphism for any compact K ⊂ Y . Hint: Use the fact that the unit sphere S of Y is not compact, and thus admits a map λ : S → (0, 1] with inf λ(S) = 0. Define f : Y → Y letting f(0) = 0 and f(y) = λ(y/∥y∥) · y for y ≠ 0. 3. Let Y be a space from 5.5.2. Show that for all closed linear subspaces E,F ⊂ Y of finite codimension in Y the following conditions are equivalent: a) E and F are homeomorphic; b) E and F are linearly homeomorphic; and c) codim E = codim F . 4. Suppose X = l2 and Y ⊂ X be a linear subspace satisfying the condition (∗) of 5.5.1. Let L ⊂ Y , dim L = ∞, be a closed linear subspace of infinite codimension in Y . Show ∼ that for linear spaces G, F , a homeomorphness L×F = L×G implies dim F = dim G.

5. (Open Problem) Does there exists a pre-Hilbert Zσ-space with the properties (3)—(6) of 5.5.2? 6. (Open Problem) Is there a Borel locally convex space satisfying the conditions (1)—(4) of 5.5.8 or 5.5.9. ∼ 7. Prove that l2 contains an additive subgroup G such that G = G × σ is an absorbing space not homeomorphic to any convex set in a Fr´echet space. Below E stands for the Erd¨ossubspace of l2. 8. (Open Problem) Estimate the Borel type of span E. 9. (Open Problem) Is the space span E countable-dimensional? 10. (Open problem) Is the space span E homeomorphic to span Qω in Rω?

11. (Open Problem) Describe the class F0(span E). 12. Let K be the Cook continuum (see H.Cook [1967] and p.94), and let {Aα}α∈c be a 188 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS

family of pairwise disjoint subcontinua of K of cardinality c. Supposing that Kω is a 2 ω ∈ linearly independent subset in l , let Lα = span(Aα) for α c. a) Show that each Lα is a pre-Hilbert space that is a σ-compact absorbing AR; b) Show that Lα’s are pairwise nonhomeomorphic, moreover for every distinct α ≠ β there is no continuous surjection Lα → Lβ ; c) Show that in every Borel class Mα\Aα or Aα\Mα there is a continuum many pairwise nonhomeomorphic pre-Hilbert spaces. Hint: see Cauty [1992]. 13. Suppose K is a linearly independent compact subset of l2. Show that for every zero- ω dimensional subset A ⊂ 2 , the pre-Hilbert space span(A) is not M1[1]-universal.

§5.6. Spaces of probability measures

It is not the purpose of this section to give a complete exposition of the topology of spaces of (probability) measures; the reader is reffered to Fedorchuk [1991]. We will use without proof some results that concern categorial aspects of the measure theory. We begin with the compact case. As usual, the Banach space C(X) of continuous functions on a compactum X is endowed with the sup-norm. A measure on X is, by definition, a continuous real-valued linear functional on C(X) (i.e. an element of C(X)∗). The term “measure” is motivated by the Riesz theorem on isomorphism between the adjoint space C(X)∗ and the space of finite regular measures on X (see Fedorchuk [1991]). Having in mind this isomorphism, we will also use the term ”measure” for a countably- additive function defined on the family of all Borel subsets of X. A measure µ is called positively-determined if µ(ϕ) ≥ 0 for every ϕ ≥ 0. A positively-determined measure is called a probability measure if ∥µ∥ = 1. The set P (X) of∏ all probability measures on X is naturally embeddable into the product {Rϕ | ϕ ∈ C(X)}. We endow P (X) with the topology induced by this embedding (weak∗ topology). Note that the family of sets of the form

′ ′ O(µ, ϕ1, . . . , ϕk, ε) = {µ ∈ P (X): |µ (ϕi) − µ(ϕi)| < ε,

i = 1, . . . , k}, ε > 0, ϕ1, . . . , ϕk ∈ C(X),

is a base of the weak∗ topology on P (X). It is known that P (X) is a metrizable compactum if so is X. For each x ∈ X the Dirac measure δx ∈ P (X) is defined by the condition: δx(ϕ) = ϕ(x), ϕ ∈ C(X). The map δ : X → P (X), x 7→ δx is an embedding. The support supp(µ) of µ ∈ P (X) is defined by the condition: x∈ / supp(µ) iff there exists a neighborhood U of x such that µ(f) = 0 whenever f ∈ C(X) and f|(X\U) ≡ 0. The topological classification of the spaces P (X) for compacta X is well- known. If X is finite, then P (X) is affinely homeomorphic to (|X| − 1)- 5.6. SPACES OF PROBABILITY MEASURES 189

dimensional simplex. If X is infinite, by Klee theorem 5.1.2, P (X) is homeomorphic to the Hilbert cube Q. For noncompact spaces, we will be interested in the subspaces Pβ(X) and Pˆ(X) of the space P (X). As usual, βY denotes the Stone-Cechˇ compactification of a (separable metrizable) space Y . Let PβY = {µ ∈ P (βY ) | supp(µ) ⊂ Y ⊂ βY }. It is known that we can take any compactification cY instead of βY in the above definition of Pβ(Y ) (see Chigogidze [1984]). As a consequence, we obtain that Pβ(Y ) is separable metrizable if so is Y . In the sequel we drop the index β in the notation Pβ(Y ). Below we give a complete topological classification of spaces P (Y ) where Y is a noncompact coanalytic space. 5.6.1. Theorem. Let X be an infinite compactum and Y a proper dense subset. Then the pair (P (X),P (Y )) is homeomorphic to: (i) (Q, σ) iff Y is discrete; (ii) (Q, Σ) iff Y is open and nondiscrete; (iii) (Q, Ω2) iff Y is a nonopen Gδ-subset of X; (iv) (Q, Π2) iff Y ∈ P2 \M1. 5.6.2. Corollary. The space P (Y ) is homeomorphic to: ∼ (i) σ iff Y = N; (ii) Σ iff Y is locally compact nondiscrete noncompact; (iii) Ω2 iff Y is nonlocally compact topologically complete; (iv) Π2 iff Y ∈ P2 \M1. In the sequel X denotes an infinite compactum and Y a proper dense subset in X. Clearly P (Y ) is a dense convex subset of P (X), and thus P (Y ) ∈ AR is homotopy dense in P (X). We need some auxiliary results. 5.6.3. Lemma. The set P (Y ) is contained in a σZ-set in P (X). Proof. Let y ∈ X \ Y and U = X \{y}. Then P (Y ) ⊂ P (U) and it ∪∞ remains to show that P (U) is a σZ-set in P (X). We have U = i=1 Ki ⊂ ⊂ ∪where K1 K2 ... is an increasing set of compacta. Then P (U) = ∞ × → i=1 P (Ki). Define a homotopy H : P (X) [0, 1] P (X) by the formula H(µ, t) = tδy +(1−t)µ. Then H(µ, 0) = µ for each µ ∈ P (X) and H(P (X)× (0, 1]) ∩ P (Ki) = ∅ for each i. Thus, each P (Ki) is a Z-set in P (X). 5.6.4. Lemma. (i) If Y is an open subset in X, then P (Y ) is σ-compact; (ii) if Y ∈ M1, then P (Y ) ∈ M2; (iii) if Y ∈ P2, then P (Y ) ∈ P2. Proof. In fact, (i) is proved in Lemma 5.6.3 (one has to take an arbitrary open subset instead of U). 190 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS ∩ ∪ ∞ ∞ m (ii) Let Y = i=1 Un where Un are open in X. We have Un = m=1 Kn m { ∈ | \ ≥ 1 } where Kn = ∩x X∪ d(x, X Un) m (d is any fixed metric in X). ∞ ∞ m m Then P (Y ) = n=1 m=1 P (Kn ). Since P (Kn ) are compacta, we have P (Y ) ∈ M2. (iii) Note that P (X) \ P (Y ) = {µ ∈ P (X) | supp(µ) ∩ (X \ Y ) ≠ ∅} = pr1(E) where pr1 : P (X)×X → P (X) is the projection onto the first factor and ∩∞ E = (P (X) × (X \ Y )) ∩ ( En) n=1 where

En = {(µ, x) ∈ P (X) × X | B(x, 1/n) ∩ supp(µ) ≠ ∅}, n ∈ N.

Since the map supp : P (X) → exp(X) is lower semicontinuous (see, e.g., ⊂ × ∈ N Fedorchuk, Filippov [1988]), the∩ set En P (X) X is open for every n . × \ ∩ ∞ ∈ P \ We have (P (X) (X Y )) ( n=1 En) 1 and hence P (X) P (Y ) = pr1(E) = P1, i.e., P (Y ) ∈ P2. 5.6.5. Lemma. If Y is a nonopen subset of X, then the pair (P (X), P (Y )) is (M0, M2)-preuniversal. { } ∪ { 1 | ∈ We will need some auxiliary results. Let G = (0, 0) ( n , 0) n N} ∪ { 1 1 | ∈ N} ⊂ R2 \{ 1 | ∈ N} ( n , (nm) ) n, m and H = G ( n , 0) n . The proof of the following proposition is elementary and we left it to the reader. 5.6.6. Proposition. If Y is a nonopen subset of X, then X contains a closed subset E such that the pair (E,E ∩ Y ) is homeomorphic to (G, H).

5.6.7. Proposition. If F ∈ M2(K) for some compactum K, then there exists a map ξ : K → P (G) such that ξ−1(P (H)) = F . Proof. For n ≥ 1 let G = {( 1 , 0)} ∪ {( 1 , 1 ) | m ≥ 1} and H = n n ∩ n (nm) n \{ 1 } ∩ ∞ ≥ Gn ( n , 0) = Gn H. Let F = n=1 Fn, where Fn, n 1 are Fσ-sets in K. ≥ → −1 Fix n 1 and construct a map ξn : K P (G∪n) such that ξ (P (Hn)) = ≥ 1 1 ∞ ⊂ ⊂ Fn. For m 1 put αm = ( n , (nm) ). Let Fn = m=1 Lm where L1 L2 ··· is a sequence of compacta in K. Deﬁne the map ξn by the formula ∑∞ ∑∞ −m − −m ξn(x) = 2 d(x, Lm)δαm+1 + (1 2 d(x, Lm)δα1 ) m=1 m=1

(d is a metric on K restricted by 1). 5.6. SPACES OF PROBABILITY MEASURES 191

Now∑ the required map ξ : K → P (G) can be deﬁned by the formula ∞ −n ξ(x) = n=1 2 ξn(x). The proof of Lemma 5.6.5 is an immediate consequence of Propositions 5.6.6 and 5.6.7.

5.6.8. Lemma. If Y/∈ M1 is a coanalytic subset of X, then the pair (P (X),P (Y )) is (M0, P2)-preuniversal.

Proof. Fix a pair (K,C) ∈ (M0, P2). Since K\C is an analytic set, there ω is a Gδ-subset G ⊂ K × 2 such that prK (G) = K\C. It follows from Milutin Lemma (see Fedorchuk, Filippov [1988]) that there is a map ξ : ω ω K0 → K × 2 of a zero-dimensional compactum K0 onto K × 2 such that ω ω the map P (ξ): P (K0) → P (K × 2 ) has a section s : P (K × 2 ) → P (K0). By Hurewicz Theorem 2.1.4, the pair (X,Y ) is (M0[0], A1)-preuniversal, −1 −1 ω thus there is a map η : K0 → X with η (Y ) = K0\ξ ((K × 2 )\G). ω ω Fix any measure µ0 ∈ P (2 ) with supp(µ0) = 2 . Now deﬁne the map f : K → P (X) letting f(x) = P (η) ◦ s ◦ (δx ⊗ µ0), x ∈ K. The reader can verify that f −1(P (Y )) = C. Proof of Theorem 5.6.1. The statements (i) and (ii) follow from 5.3.12, 5.3.15, and 3.1.7. (iii) By Lemma 5.6.3, P (Y ) is contained in a σZ-set in P (X), and by Lemma 5.6.4, P (Y ) ∈ M2. Using Lemma 5.6.5 and 3.2.11, we conclude that the pair (P (X),P (Y )) is (M0, M2)-universal, and thus the space P (Y ) is M2-universal. Since P (Y ) is closed in its aﬃne hull, by 5.2.7 and 5.3.6, ω P (Y ) is an M2-absorbing AR, homeomorphic to Ω2 = Σ . By 3.1.10 the pair (P (X),P (Y )) is homeomorphic to (Q, Ω2). The proof of (iv) is analogous. We have only to use Lemma 5.6.8 instead of Lemma 5.6.5. Now we consider the spaces of Radon measures. Let Y be a subspace of a compactum X. Put

Pˆ(Y ) = {µ ∈ P (X) | µ∗(Y ) = 1} ⊂ P (X),

where µ∗(Y ) = sup{µ(B) | B is a Borel subset of Y }. It is well-known that the topological type of the space Pˆ(Y ) does not depend on embedding Y into a compactum X, so we will use the notation Pˆ(Y ) not only for subspaces of compacta but also in the absolute case. There exists an instrict description of the space Pˆ(Y ). A probability measure µ is called a Radon measure if for every Borel subset B ⊂ Y and every ε > 0 there exists a compactum K ⊂ B such that µ(B \ K) < ε. It turns out that Pˆ(Y ) is exactly the space of the Radon measures on Y . Note that Pˆ(Y ) is a convex dense subset in P (X) and hence Pˆ(Y ) ∈ AR is homotopy dense in P (X). 192 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS

In the sequel we will use the functoriality of Pˆ. For a map f : X → Y we deﬁne the map Pˆ(f): Pˆ(X) → Pˆ(Y ) by the formula:

Pˆ(f)(µ)(A) = µ(f −1(A))

where µ ∈ Pˆ(X) and A is a Borel subset of Y . Note that Pˆ preserves closed embeddings and preimages, i.e., Pˆ(f)−1(Pˆ(M)) = Pˆ(f −1(M)) where M ⊂ Y . We will give a complete topological classiﬁcation of the spaces Pˆ(Y ) for Borel spaces Y . For this we will investigate topology of the pairs (P (X), Pˆ(Y )) where Y is a dense Borel subset of an inﬁnite compactum X.

5.6.9. Proposition. Let Y ∈ Mξ(X) where ξ is a countable ordinal. Then for every a ∈ [0, 1] we have {µ ∈ P (X) | µ(Y ) ≥ a} ∈ Mξ(P (X)). Proof. We can immediately check that the set {µ ∈ P (X) | µ(Y ) ≥ a} is a closed subset of P (X) whenever Y is closed in X. Thus the proposition is valid for ξ = 0. Assume that the proposition is already∩ proved for every ξ < β. Let ∈ M ∈ ∞ ∈ A Y β(X) and a [0, 1]. Then Y = i=1 Ai where∩Ai ξi (X) for { ∈ | ≥ } ∞ { ∈ | some ξi < β.∩ We have µ P (X) µ(Y ) a =∩ i=1∩ µ P (X) ≥ } ∞ { ∈ | \ ≥ − } ∞ ∞ µ(Ai) a = i=1 µ P (X) µ(X Ai) 1 a = i=1 j=1 Aij where { ∈ | \ − 1 } Aij = µ P (X) µ(X Ai) < 1 a + j . \ ∈ M \ ∈ M Since X Ai ξi (X), by inductive assumption, P (X) Aij ξi (P (X)) ∈ N ∈ A { ∈ | ≥ } ∈ for every j . Then Aij ξi (X) and µ P (X) µ(Y ) a Mβ(P (X)).

5.6.10. Corollary. Y ∈ Mξ(X) iﬀ Pˆ(Y ) ∈ Mξ(P (X)). Proof. Necessity can be obtained from Proposition 5.6.9; take a = 1. Suﬃ- ciency easily follows from existence of the closed embedding δ : Y → Pˆ(Y ).

Recall that X is a Baire space if for every sequence {Ui} of open dense ∩∞ subsets in X the intersection n=1 Un is dense in X. 5.6.11. Proposition. If Y ⊂ X is not a Baire space, then Pˆ(Y ) is contained in a σZ-subset of P (X). Proof. There exists a nonempty open subset U of Y of the ﬁrst Baire cat- \ ⊂ ⊂ egory. Let F = ClX (Y U). There exists a sequence∪ F1 F2 ... of ⊂ ∞ closed nowhere dense subsets in X such that U n=1 Fn. Obviously, ⊂ ∪ ∪∞ Y F ( n=1Fn). Then

∗ ˆ ˆ ∪ ∪∞ ( ) P (Y ) = P (F ) ( n=1An) 5.6. SPACES OF PROBABILITY MEASURES 193

−n where An = {µ ∈ Pˆ(X) | µ(Fn) ≥ 2 }, n ≥ 1. Since F ≠ X, we have that Pˆ(F ) is a Z-set in P (X). Indeed, the set Pˆ(F ) is closed in P (X) and Pˆ(X)\Pˆ(F ) is a convex dense subset in the AR-space P (X). Thus the set Pˆ(F ) is homotopy negligible in P (X) and hence is a Z-set in P (X). Similarly, the sets An, n ∈ N are Z-sets in P (X) and, by (∗), we are done.

5.6.12. Proposition. Let Y be a dense Borel subset of X. If Y is a Baire space, then P (X)\Pˆ(Y ) is contained in a σZ-subset of P (X).

Proof. Since Y is a Borel subset of X, we have Y = G ∪ F where G is a Gδ- subset and F is a ﬁrst category set in X. Then P (X)\Pˆ(Y ) ⊂ P (X)\Pˆ(G). ∪Since the space Y is a Baire space, the set G is dense in X. Then X\G = ∞ ⊂ ⊂ n=1 Fn where F1 F2 ... is a sequence∪ of closed nowhere dense subsets \ ˆ ∞ { ∈ | in X. Therefore, P (X) P (G) = n=1 An, where An = µ P (X) ≥ −n} ∈ N µ(Fn) 2 , n . It is easy to see that each An is a∪Z-set in P (X). \ ˆ \ ˆ ∞ Then P (X) P (Y ) is contained in a σZ-set P (X) P (G) = n=1 An. Now we can pass to the problem of topological classiﬁcation of the pairs (P (X), Pˆ(Y )). In the case Y ∈ M1, we can apply Theorem 5.2.8 to prove the following theorem.

5.6.13. Theorem. If Y is a proper dense Gδ-subset of X, then the pair (P (X), Pˆ(Y )) is homeomorphic to the pair (Q, s). We will need some auxiliary constructions. Let C = 2ω denote the Cantor cube. We construct the pairs (C,Aα(C)), (C,Mα(C)), α being a countable ordinal. Fix ∗ ∈ C and let (C,M0(C)) = (C, {∗}) and (C,A0(C)) = (C,C\{∗}). Assume that for every ξ < α the pairs (C,Mξ(C)) and (C,Aξ(C)) are already con- ∼ ω ω structed. Let (C,M∏α(C)) = ∏(C ,Aα−1(C) ), if α is a nonlimit ordi- ∼ ω ω nal, (C,Mα(C)) = ( ξ<α C , ξ<α Aξ(C) ), if α is a limit ordinal and (C,Aα(C)) = (C,C\Mα(C)). It can be immediately checked that Aα(C) ∈ Aα(C) and Mα(C) ∈ Mα(C). 5.6.14. Lemma. For each countable ordinal α the pair (P (C), Pˆ(Aα(C))) is (M0, Mα+1)-preuniversal.

Proof. First we show that the pair (P (C), Pˆ(A1(C))) is (M0, A1)-preuniversal. By Theorem 5.6.13, there exists a homeomorphism of pairs ω h :(Q, s) → (P (C), Pˆ(M1(C))). Deﬁne a map H : Q → P (C ) by the formula H(q) = h(q) ⊗ h(q) ⊗ ... (⊗ denotes the operation of tensor product of measures; see, e.g., Fedorchuk, Filippov [1988]). We have ω ω ω H(s) ⊂ Pˆ(M1(C) ) and H(Bd(Q)) ⊂ Pˆ(C \(M1(C)) ), where Bd(Q) = ω ω Q\s. Now let f :(C ,M1(C) ) → (C,M1(C)) be a homeomorphism 194 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS

of pairs. Then the map ξ = P (f) ◦ H : Q → P (C) has the following properties: ξ(s) ⊂ Pˆ(M1(C)) and ξ(Bd(Q)) ⊂ Pˆ(C\M1(C)). Con- −1 sequently, ξ (Pˆ(A1(C)) = Bd(Q). Since the pair (Q, Bd(Q)) is (M0, A1)- preuniversal, so is the pair (P (C), Pˆ(A1(C))). ˆ M M Show that (P (C), P (A1(C))) is also ( 0, ∩2)-preuniversal. Let K be ⊃ ∈ M ∞ ⊂ a compactum and K L 2; then L = n=1 Ln, where Ln K, Ln ∈ A1, n ∈ N. For each n ∈ N there exists a map ξn : K → P (C), such −1 ˆ → that ξn (P (A1(C))) = Ln. Define the map ξ : K P (C) by the formula ∑∞ 1 ∩∞ ξ(q) = ξ (q), q ∈ K; then ξ−1(Pˆ(A (C))) = L = L. n=1 2n n 1 n=1 n We now proceed by transfinite induction. Let α > 1 be a countable ordinal. Assume that we have already shown that for each ξ < α the pair (P (C), Pˆ(Aξ(C))) is (M0, Mξ+1)-preuniversal. First we will prove that the pair (P (C), Pˆ(Aα(C))) is (M0, Aα)-preuniversal. We consider the case of a nonlimit ordinal α = β + 1. Let K be a compactum and K ⊃ L ∈ Aα. By induction assumption, the pair (P (C), Pˆ(Aβ(C))) is (M0, Mα)-preuniversal. Thus there exists a map −1 ξ : K → P (C) such that ξ (Pˆ(Aβ(C))) = K\L. Define a map H : K → P (Cω) by the formula: H(x) = ξ(x)⊗ξ(x)⊗... , x ∈ K. It is easy to see that ω ω ω ω H(K\L) ⊂ Pˆ(Aβ(C) ) and H(L) ⊂ Pˆ(C \(Aβ(C)) ). Let h : C → C ω ω be a homeomorphism such that h(C \Aβ(C) ) = Aα(C). Then the map −1 f = P (h) ◦ H : K → P (C) has the property: f (Pˆ(Aα(C))) = L. Now we consider the case of a limit ordinal α. As above, let K be ⊃ ∈ A \ ∈ M a compactum∩ and K L α. Then K L ∪ α and consequently∪ \ ∞ ⊂ ∈ M A K L = n=1 Nn, where Nn K∏and Nn ∏ ξ<α ξ = ξ<α ξ for ∈ N ∼ ω ω each n . Since (C,Mα(C)) = ( β<α C , β<α Aβ(C) ) and for each β < α the pair (P (C), Pˆ(Aβ(C))) is (M0, Mβ+1)-preuniversal, for each ∈ N → −1 ˆ n there exists a map ξn : K P (C) such that ξn (P (Mα(C))) = Nn. Changing, if necessary, the map ξn by its countable tensor power and us- ∼ ω ω ing the homeomorphism (C,Mα(C)) = (C ,Mα(C) ), we can assume that ⊂ ˆ \ ⊂ ˆ \ ⊗∞ ξn(Nn) P (Mα(X)) and ξn(K Nn) P (C Mα(C)). Put H = n=1ξn : ω ω K → P (C ). It is easy to check that H(K\L) ⊂ Pˆ(Mα(C) ) and ω ω ω ω H(L) ⊂ Pˆ(C \Mα(C) ). Let h :(C ,Mα(C) ) → (C,Mα(C)) be a pair homeomorphism. Then the map f = P (h) ◦ H : K → P (C) has the prop- −1 −1 erty: f (Pˆ(C\Mα(C)))) = f (Pˆ(Aα(C))) = L.

To show that the pair (P (C), Pˆ(Aα(C))) is (M0, Mα+1)-preuniversal we have only repeat the arguments used in the proof of (M0, M2)-universality of (P (C), Pˆ(A1(C))). ∪ ∈ M 5.6.15. Lemma. Let α be a countable ordinal. If Y/ ξ<α ξ(X), then the pair (P (X), Pˆ(Y )) is (M0, Mα)-preuniversal. 5.6. SPACES OF PROBABILITY MEASURES 195

Proof. First, let α = β + 1. Then Y/∈ Mβ. By 2.1.5 the pair (X,Y ) is (M0[0], Aβ)-preuniversal, and thus there is a map ξ : C → X with −1 ξ (Y ) = Aβ(C). Since the functor Pˆ preserves preimages, we have

−1 Pˆ(ξ) (Pˆ(Y )) = Pˆ(Aβ(C)).

By Lemma 5.6.14, the pair (P (C), Pˆ(Aβ(C)) is (M0, Mα)-preuniversal. Hence, the pair (P (K), Pˆ(Y )) is (M0, Mα)-preuniversal as well. Now let α be a limit ordinal and {αn} a strictly increasing sequence of ordinals converging to α. M A By 2.1.5, the pair (X,Y ) is ( 0[0], αn )-preuniversal for every n. Ar- ˆ M M guing as above, we can prove that the pair (P (X), P (Y )) is ( 0, αn )- preuniversal. To prove that (P (X), Pˆ(Y )) is (M0, Mα)-preuniversal, fix ∈ M M ∩∞ ∈ M a pair (K,L) ( 0, α) and write L = n=1Ln, where Ln αn . ˆ M M Since the pair (P (X), P (Y )) is ( 0, αn )-preuniversal, there exists a map → −1 ˆ → ξn : K P (X) such that ξn (∑P (Y )) = Ln. Let ξ : K P (X) be a map ∞ −n −1 ˆ defined by the formula ξ(x) = n=1 2 ξn(x). Then ξ (P (Y )) = L, i.e., the pair (P (X), Pˆ(Y )) is (M0, Mα)-preuniwersal. 5.6.16. Theorem. Let α ≥ 2 be a countable ordinal, X an infinite compactum and Y ∈ Mα\ ∪ξ<α Mξ a dense subset in X. Then the pair (P (X), Pˆ(Y )) is homeomorphic to (Q, Q\Λα) whenever Y is a Baire space and to (Q, Ωα) otherwise.

Proof. By Corollary 5.6.10, Pˆ(Y ) ∈ Mα(P (X)). Using Lemma 5.6.15 and 3.2.16, we see that the pair (P (X), Pˆ(Y )) is strongly (M0, Mα)-universal. Now, if Y is not a Baire space, the space Pˆ(Y ) is contained in countable union of Z-sets in P (X). Then the pair (P (X), Pˆ(Y )) is (M0, Mα)- absorbing and hence is homeomorphic to (Q, Ωα). If Y is a Baire space, the set P (X)\Pˆ(Y ) is contained in the countable union of Z-sets. Besides, P (X)\Pˆ(Y ) ∈ Aα. Since the pair (P (X), Pˆ(Y )) is strongly (M0, Mα)- universal, the pair (P (X),P (X)\Pˆ(Y )) is strongly (M0, Aα)-universal and hence (M0, Aα)-absorbing. Then the pair (P (X),P (X)\Pˆ(Y )) is homeomorphic to (Q, Λα) and the pair (P (X), Pˆ(Y )) is homeomorphic to (Q, Q\Λα).

Exercises and Problems to §5.6.

1. Show that for every n ≥ 1 and every P2n−1[0]-universal space X ∈ P2n+2 the space Pβ (X) is homeomorphic to Π2n+2. Use this fact to prove that under the assumption ω of projective determinacy (see Kechris [1995]), the spaces σ, Σ, Σ ,Π2n, n ∈ N, exhaust all possible topological types of the space Pβ (X), where X is a projective space. Hint: see Banakh [199?c]. 196 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS

2. Suppose X∪is a Polish noncompact space and Y a dense proper subset of the Borel class M \ M , α ≥ 1. Show that the pair (Pˆ(X), Pˆ(Y )) is homeomorphic to α ξ<α ξ (Q × s, Q\Λα × s), if Y is a Baire space, and to (Q × s, Ωα × s), otherwise. A measure µ ∈ Pˆ(X) is called continuous, if µ({x}) = 0 for every x ∈ X and µ is called discrete if µ(C) = 1 for some countable subset C ⊂ X. Let us denote by Pc(X) (resp. ˆ Pd(X)) the subspace of P (X) consisting of all continuous (resp. discrete) meusures. 4. Show that for every space X and every ε > 0 the set {µ ∈ Pˆ(X) | ∃x ∈ X with µ({x}) ≥ ε} is closed in Pˆ(X). ˆ ˆ 5. Show that for every space X, Pc(X) ∈ M1(P (X)) and Pd(X) ∈ M2(P (X)). 6. Let X be an inﬁnite metric compactum and Y ⊂ X dense Fσδ-subset of X. Show ˆ that the pair (P (X),Pd(Y )) is homeomorphic to the pair: (i) (Q, Q) if Y = X is countable set;

(ii) (Q, s) if Y ≠ X is countable Gδ-subset in X; (1) (iii) (Q, Ω2(Q)) if Y is not a countable Gδ-subset in X and the set Y of limit points is somewhere dense in X; (1) (iv) (Q, Q\Λ2(Q)) if Y is not a countable Gδ-subset in X and the set Y of limit points is nowhere dense in X. Hint: see Banakh, Radul [199?]. ∼ 7. Show that for every uncountable Polish∪ space XPc(X) = s. 8. Show that for every space X ∈ M \ M , α ≥ 3. the space P (X) is homeo- α ξ<α ξ c morphic either to Ωα or to Q\Λα.

9. (Open Problem) Investigate the topology of Pc(X) for X ∈ M2\M1.

10. Suppose X is an inﬁnite space. By Pω(X) ⊂ Pˆ(X) we denote the set of measures with ﬁnite support. ∪ a) Prove that P (X) is a C-absorbing AR, where C = F (Xn × In); ω n∈N 0 b) Assuming that X ∈ AR and ∗ ∈ X show that Pω(X) is homeomorphic to W (X, ∗). ∼ c) Show that Pω(X) = σ if and only if X ∈ A1(s.c.d.).

d) Supposing that X is zero-dimensional, show that the space Pω(X) is not M1[1]- universal. Hint: use the results of §3.2.

§5.7. Function spaces and ∗ Cp(X) Cp (X) ∗ For a countable space X by Cp(X)(Cp (X)) we denote the space of all (bounded) continuous real-valued functions on X, endowed with the ∗ topology of pointwise convergence. By the other words, Cp(X) and Cp (X) can be considered as dense linear subspaces in RX .

5.7.1. Theorem. For every metrizable countable non-discrete space X the ∗ ω spaces Cp(X) and Cp (X) are homeomorphic to Σ .

Proof. We consider the space Cp(X) ﬁrst. According to 1.6.3, it is enough to prove that Cp(X) is an M2 absorbing AR. Since Cp(X) is a locally convex space, by 5.3.6, for this it is enough to verify that Cp(X) ∈ M2 is an M2-universal Zσ-space. 5.7. FUNCTION SPACES 197

To see that Cp(X) ∈ M2, notice that ∩ ∩ ∪ Cp(X) = Mx,m,n, x∈X n∈N m∈N where ∩ ′ ′ { ∈ RX | − | ≤ } Mx,n,m = x ∈X f : f(x ) f(x) 1/n d(x,x′)≤1/m are closed subsets in RX . Let us prove now that Cp(X) is a Zσ-space. The space X, being nondiscrete, contains a convergent sequence (xn). Then ∪∞ X Cp(X) ⊂ Zn, where Zn = {f ∈ R : ∀m ≥ n |f(xm)| ≤ n}. n=1 X It is easy to see that each Zn is a Z-set in R . Since Cp(X) is homotopy X dense in R , this yields Cp(X) is a Zσ-space. To verify that the space Cp(X) is M2-universal, we will show firstly that A for every countable set A the pair (I , c0(A)) is (M0, M2)-preuniversal, A where c0(A) = {(ta)a∈A ∈ I | ∀ε > 0 the set {a ∈ A : |ta| ≥ ε} is finite}. Similarly as before, we can show that c0(N) is a homotopy dense subset, N N contained in a Zσ-subset in I . Then by 4.3.?, there is a map α : Q → I −1 N N×N with α (c0(N)) = Σ. Let us consider the map β : Q → I defined by the formula

−n N β((qn)n∈N)(m, n) = 2 α(qn)(m), (qn) ∈ Q , (m, n) ∈ N × N. −1 ω N N One can verify that β (c0(N × N)) = Σ . Since the pair (Q , Σ ) is N×N ∼ (M0, M2)-preuniversal, we conclude that the pair (I , c0(N × N)) = N (I , c0(N)) is a (M0, M2)-preuniversal pair. Now let us return to the space Cp(X). Since X is non-discrete, X contains a sequence (xn)n∈N, convergent to a point x0 ∈ X. Let K = {xn : n ≥ 0}. Since X is zero-dimensional, there is a retraction r : X → K. Then the map ∗ K X ∗ ∗ −1 r : R → R defined by r (f) = f ◦ r has the property: (r ) (Cp(X)) = N K N Cp(K). Consider finally the map H : I → R defined for a t = (tn) ∈ I by the formula { t1, if x = x0 H(t)(x) = for x ∈ K. t1 + tn, if x = xn −1 ∗ N X Evidently, H (Cp(K)) = c0(N). Thus the map r ◦ H : I → R has ∗ −1 N the property: (r ◦ H) = c0(N). Since the pair (I , c0(N) is (M0, M2)- X preuniversal, so is the pair (R ,Cp(X)), and by 3.2.11, this pair is (M0, M2)- universal, which implies the space Cp(X) is M2-universal. Therefore, Cp(X) ω is an M2-absorbing AR, homeomorphic to Σ . 198 APPLICATIONS II: CONVEX SETS

∗ By similar arguments, we can prove that Cp(X) is homeomorphic to Σω.

Notes and Comments to Chapter V. In fact, all infinite-dimensional topology started from the necessity of topological classification of convex set, and the first result in this direction, the Keller Theorem on topological equivalence of all Keller cubes (a partial case of 5.1.2), was known since O.Keller [1931]. Presented here Theorems 5.1.1 and 5.1.2 (whose proofs are based on ToruńczykCharacterization The- orem) belong to T.Dobrowolski and H.Toruńczyk[1979]. Theorem 5.1.3 is taken from T.Dobrowolski [1982]. It should be noticed that the partial “locally convex” case of 5.1.3 was firstly proved by V.Klee [1955]. §5.2. Propositions 5.2.1–5.2.4 are taken from T.Dobrowolski, H.Toruńczyk[1981], 5.2.6, 5.2.7 are well known as a folklor, 5.2.11 and Ex.8 belong to T.Dobrowolski [1986]. All other results of §5.2 are due to T.Banakh. §5.3. Theorems 5.3.10–5.3.15 are taken from D.Curtis, T.Dobrowolski, J.Mogilski [1984], 5.3.19 and 5.3.20 belong to R.Cauty [1994a]; ex.5 is due to R.Pol and can be found in T.Dobrowolski [1986]. All other results of this section are due to T.Banakh. §5.4. Theorems 5.4.1–5.4.5 are taken from T.Banakh, R.Cauty [1997a], while the proof of 5.4.1 follows the proof of the main result of T.Dobrowolski, J.Mogilski [1982]. Some related results can be found in T.Dobrowolski [1989] and R.Cauty [1994a]. §5.5. The counterexamples 5.5.1, 5.5.2 are due to J. van Mill [1987], 5.5.8, 5.5.9 is a minor modification of W.Marciszewski [1997], and the counterex- ample 5.5.19 belongs to T.Banakh [1999a]. §5.6. Theorems 5.6.1–5.6.8 is taken from T.Banakh, R.Cauty [1994] and T.Banakh [1997b]; Propositions 5.6.9, 5.6.10 can be found in T.Banakh and T.Radul [1997]. Finally, Theorem 5.7.1 was proved by T.Dobrowoslki, S.Gulsko, J.Mogilski [1990] and independently by R.Cauty [1991]. REFERENCES 199

References4

P.S. ALEKSANDROV [1951] A present state of dimension theory, Uspekhi Mat. Nauk, 6, (1951) 43–69. (in Russian). P.S. ALEKSANDROV and B.A. PASYNKOV [1975] Introduction into Dimension Theory, Nauka, Moscow, 1975. (in Russian). R.D. ANDERSON [1966] Hilbert space is homeomorphic to the countable infinite product of lines, Bull. Amer. Math. Soc., 72 (1966), 515–519. [1967] On topological infinite deficiency, Michigan Math. J., 14 (1967), 365-389. [197?] On sigma-compact subsets of infinite-dimensional manifolds, unpub- lished preprint. J. BAARS, H. GLADDINES and J. van MILL [1993] Absorbing systems in infinite-dimensional manifolds, Top. Appl., 50 (1993), 147–182. S. BANACH [1931] Uber¨ Metrische Gruppen, Studia Math., 3 (1931), 101–113. I. BANAKH, T. BANAKH and K. KOSHINO [2013] Topological structure of non-separable sigma-locally compact convex sets, Bulletin Polish Acad. Sci. Ser. Math. 61 (2013) 149–153. T. BANAKH [1992a] Fiber Z-sets and fiber deleting homeomorphisms, Mat. Zametki. 51 (1992), 10–14. [1992b] On topology of the Milnor construction of a universal G-bundle, Sibirsk. Mat. Zhurn. 33 (1992), 16–25. [1993] The space of locally Holder maps from a locally compact metric space to a Banach space, Mat. Stud. 2 (1993), 87–90. [1994a] On the weak topology of the closed unit ball of a Banach space, Visnyk Lviv Univ. 40 (1994), 43–47. [1994b] Characterization of convex Z-set in linear metric spaces, Functional. Analiz i Prilozenija, 28 (1994), 77–79.

4References were updated in August of 2015 (so do not coincide with the printed version). 200

[1994c] Characterization of fiber absorbing sets in infinite-dimensional bun- dles, Izvestia vuzov. Math. N.11 (1994), 1–4. [1997a] Some problems in infinite-dimensional topology, Mat. Stud 8:1 (1997), 123–125. [1997b] Topological classification of probability measure spaces on projective spaces, Mat. Zametki. 61 (1997), 441–444. [1998a] Characterization of spaces admitting an embedding with locally homotopy negligible complement into a Hilbert manifold, Top. Appl., 86 (1998), 123131. [1998b] The strongly universal property in convex sets, Mat. Stud. 10:2 (1998), 203218. [1998c] On linear topological spaces (linearly) homeomorphic to R∞, Mat. Stud. 9:1 (1998), 99–101. [1999a] Some properties of the linear hull of the Erdos set in l2, Bulletin PAN. 47:4 (1999), 385–392. [1999b] On hyperspaces and homeomorphism groups homeomorphic to products of absorbing sets and R∞, Tsukuba J. Math. 23:3 (1999), 1–10. [2000a] Topological classification of weak unit balls of Banach spaces with separable duals, Dissert. Math. 387 (2000) 7–35. [2000b] Operator images homeomorphic to Σω, Dissert. Math. 387 (2000) 53–81. [2001a] On topological classification of normed spaces endowed with the weak topology or the topology of compact convergence, in: General Topology in Banach Spaces (T.Banakh ed.), Nova Sci. Publ., NY, 2001, P.171–178. [2001b] Toward a topological classification of convex sets in infinite-dimensional Frechet spaces, Topology Appl, 111 (2001) 241–263. T. BANAKH and R. CAUTY [1994] Topological classification of spaces of probability measures on coanalytic sets, Mat. Zametki, 55 (1994), 10–19. [1997a] Universalitéforte pour les sous-ensembles totalement bornés. Ap- plications aux espaces Cp(X), Colloq. Math., 73 (1997), 25–33. [1997b] On hyperspaces of nowhere topologically complete spaces, Mat. Za- metki 62:1 (1997), 35–51. [2000] Interplay between strongly universal spaces and pairs, Dissert.Math. 286 (2000) 1–38. [2001] On universality of countable and weak products of sigma hereditarily disconnected spaces, Fund. Math. 167 (2001) 97–109. [2005] On universality of finite powers of locally path connected meager spaces, Colloquium Math. 102:1 (2005), 87–95. [2007] A homological selection theorem implying a division theorem for Q-manifolds, Banach Center Publ. 77 (2007), 11–22. [2011] Topological classification of convex sets in Frechet spaces, Studia Math. 205 (2011), 1–11. REFERENCES 201

T. BANAKH, R. CAUTY, Kh. TRUSHCHAK and L. ZDOMSKYY. [2004] On universality of ﬁnite products of Polish spaces, Tsukuba J. Math, 28:2 (2004), 455–471. T. BANAKH, R. CAUTY and A. KARASSEV

[2011] On homotopical and homological Zn-sets, Topology Proc. 38 (2011), 29–82. T. BANAKH, R. CAUTY and M. ZARICHNYI [2007] Open problems in infinite-dimensional topology, in: Open Problems in Topology, II (E.Pearl ed.), Elsevier, 2007, p.601–624. T. BANAKH, T. DOBROWOLSKI and A. PLICHKO [2000] The topological and Borel classification of operator images, Dissert. Math. 387 (2000), 37–52. T. BANAKH, I. HETMAN and K. SAKAI [2013] Recognizing the topology of the space of closed convex subsets of a Banach space, Studia Math. 216 (2013), 17–33. T. BANAKH and N. MAZURENKO [2009] The topology of systems of hyperspaces determined by dimension functions, Topology, 48 (2009), 43–53. T. BANAKH, K.MINE, D.REPOVS,ˇ K.SAKAI and T.YAGASAKI, [2013] Detecting topological groups which are (locally) homeomorphic to LF-spaces, Topology Appl. 160:18 (2013), 2272–2284. T.BANAKH, K. MINE and K. SAKAI, [2009] Classifying homeomorphism groups of infinite graphs, Topology Appl. 156:17 (2009), 2845–2869. T. BANAKH, K. MINE, K. SAKAI and T. YAGASAKI [2010] Spaces of maps into topological group with the Whitney topology, Topology Appl. 157:6 (2010), 1110–1117. [2011] Homeomorphism groups and diffeomorphism groups of non-compact manifolds with the Whitney topology, Topology Proc. 37 (2011), 61–93. [2014] On homeomorphism groups of non-compact surfaces, endowed with the Whitney topology, Topology Appl. 164 (2014), 170–181. T. BANAKH, M.MORAYNE, R.RALOWSKI and Sz..ZEBERSKI [201?] Topologically invariant σ-ideals on the Hilbert cube, Israel J. Math. (to appear). 202 REFERENCES

T. BANAKH and T. RADUL [1996] On universality of countable powers of absolute retracts, Ukr. Mat. Zhurnal, 48:4 (1996), 540–542. [1997] Topology of spaces of probability measures, Matem. Sbornik, 188 (1997), 23–46. [1999] Geometry of maps of spaces of probability measures, Mat. Stud, 11:1 (1999), 17–30. T. BANAKH and D. REPOVSˇ [2005] On linear realizations and local self-similarity of the universal Zarich- nyi map, Houston J. Math. 31:4 (2005), 1103–1114. [2007] Division and k-th Root Theorems for Q-manifolds, Science in China Ser. A: Math. 50:3 (2007), 313–324. [2010] Detecting Hilbert manifolds among isometrically homogeneous metric spaces, Topology Appl. 157:7 (2010) 1202-1210. [2012] A topological characterization of LF -spaces, Topology Appl. 159:5 (2012), 1475–1488. [2013a] Universal meager Fs-sets in locally compact manifolds, Comment. Math. Univ. Carolin. 54:2 (2013), 179–188. [2013b] Universal nowhere dense subsets in locally compact manifolds, Al- gebraic and Geometric Topology, 13:6 (2013), 3687–3731. [2014] Universal nowhere dense and meager sets in Menger manifolds, Topology Appl. 161 (2014) 127–140. T. BANAKH and K. SAKAI [2000a] Characterizations of (R∞, σ)- or (Q∞, Σ)-manifolds and their applications, Topology Appl. 106 (2000) 115–134. [2000b] Free topological semilattices homeomorphic to R∞ or Q∞, Topology Appl. 106 (2000) 135–147. T. BANAKH, O. SHABAT and M. ZARICHNYI, [2007] A uniform approach to producing model spaces of inﬁnite-dimensional topology in: General Topology, Geometric Topology and their applications, Research Institute for Mathematical Sciences, Kyoto Uni- versity, 1531 (2007), 68–74. [2009] A universal model inﬁnite-dimensional space, Topology, 48 (2009) 186–196. T. BANAKH and Kh. TRUSHCHAK

[2000] Zn-sets and the disjoint n-cells property in products of ANR’s, Mat. Stud. 13:1 (2000) 74–78. T. BANAKH and V. VALOV [2013] General Position Properties in Fiberwise Geometric Topology, Dis- sert. Math. 491 (2013) 1–120. REFERENCES 203

T. BANAKH and R. VOYTSITSKYY, [2008] Characterizing metric spaces whose hyperspaces are homeomorphic to l2, Colloq. Math. 118 (2008), 223–229. T. BANAKH and T. YAGASAKI, [2009] The diffeomorphism groups of the real line are pairwise bihomeo- morphic, Topology, 48 (2009) 119–129. [2015] Diffeomorphism groups of non-compact manifolds endowed with the Whitney C∞-topology, Topology Appl. 179 (2015), 51–61. T. BANAKH, and I. ZARICHNYY, [2008] Topological groups and convex sets homeomorphic to non-separable Hilbert spaces, Central European J. Math. 6:1 (2008), 77–86. L.E. BAZYLEVYCH [1991] On an exotic pseudointerior in the hyperspace of convex compacta, Mat.Metody i phiz.-mech.polya, 34 (1991), 15–18. (in Ukrainian). [1993] On the hyperspace of strictly convex bodies, Matem.Studii, 2 (1993), 83–86. C. BESSAGA and T. DOBROWOLSKI [199?] Affine and homeomorphic embeddings into l2, Proc. Amer. Math. Soc. 125:1 (1997), 259–268. C. BESSAGA and A. PELCZY NSKI´ [1975] Selected topics in infinite-dimensional topology, PWN, Warsaw, 1975. M. BESTVINA, P. BOWERS, J. MOGILSKI and J. WALSH [1986] Characterizing of Hilbert space manifolds revised, Top. Appl., 24 (1986), 53–69. M. BESTVINA and J. MOGILSKI [1986] Characterizing certain incomplete infinite-dimensional absolute retracts, Michigan Math. J., 33 (1986), 291–313. P. BORST [1988] Classification of weakly infinite-dimensional spaces I, II, Fund. Math. 130 (1988), 1–25; 74–99. K. BORSUK [1967] Theory of Retracts, PWN, Warsaw, 1967. R. CAUTY [1991] Les fonctions continues et les fonctions intégrablesau sens de Rie- mann comme sous-espace de L1, Fund.Math., 139 (1991), 23–36. [1992] Une famille d’espaces préhilbertiens σ-compact ayant la puissance du continu, Bull. Polon. Acad. Sci, 40 (1992), 41–43. 204 REFERENCES

[1994a] Indépendance linéaireet classification topologique des espases normés, Colloquium Math., 66 (1994), 243–255. [1994b] Un espace métriquelinéairequi n’est pas un rétracteabsolu, Fund. Math., 146 (1994), 85–99. [1996] The strongly universal property and its applications, Trudy Steklov Inst., 212 (1996), 95–122. R. CAUTY, T. DOBROWOLSKI [1993] Applying coordinate products to the topological identification of normed spaces. Trans. Amer. Math. Soc. 337:2 (1993), 625–649. R. CAUTY, T. DOBROWOLSKI, H. GLADDINES and J. van MILL Les hyperespaces des rétractesabsolus et des rétractesabsolus de voisinage du plan. Fund. Math. 148:3 (1995), 257–282. R. CAUTY, T. DOBROWOLSKI and W. MARCISZEWSKI

[1993] A contribution to the topological classification of the spaces Cp(X), Fund. Math. 142:3 (1993), 269–301. T.A. CHAPMAN [1976] Lecture on Hilbert cube manifolds, C.B.M.S. Regional Conf. Series in Math., AMS, 28 (1976). V. CHATYRKO [1987] Analogs of Cantors manifolds for transfinite dimensions, Mat. Za- metki, 42 (1987), 115–119. (in Russian). [1991] Weakly infinite-dimensional spaces, Uspekhi Mat. Nauk, 46 (1991), 177–161. (in Russian). [1993] Decomposing mappings and transfinite dimension, Filomat, 7 (1993), 67–72. A. CHIGOGIDZE [1984] On extension of normal functors, Vestn. of Moscow Univ., 6 (1984), 23–26. [1986] Noncompact absolute extensors in dimension n, n-soft maps and their applications (in Russian), Izvestiya AN SSSR, Ser. Mat., 150 (1986), 156–180. A. CHIGOGIDZE and M. ZARICHNYI [2003] Universal Nöbeling spaces and pseudo-boundaries of Euclidean spaces. Mat. Stud. 19:2 (2003), 193–200. H. COOK [1967] Continua which admit only the identity mapping onto non-degenerate subcontinua, Fund. Math., 60 (1967), 241–249. D.W. CURTIS [1985] Boundary sets in the Hilbert cube, Top. Appl., 20 (1985), 201–221. REFERENCES 205

[1979] Hyperspaces homeomorphic to Hilbert space, Proc. Amer. Math. Soc., 75 (1979), 126–130. [1980] Hyperspaces of noncompact metric spaces, Compositio Math, 40 (1980), 139–152. D.W. CURTIS, T. DOBROWOLSKI and J. MOGILSKI [1984] Some applications of the topological characterizations of the sigma- 2 compact spaces lf and Σ, Trans. Amer. Math. Soc., 284 (1984), 837–846. D.W. CURTIS and Nguen To NHU

[1985] Hyperspaces of finite subsets which are homeomorphic to ℵ0-dimensional linear metric spaces, Topology Appl. 19:3 (1985), 251–260. D.W. CURTIS and R.M. SHORI [1978] Hyperspaces of Peano continua are Hilbert cubes, Fund. Math., 101 (1978), 19–38. J.J. DIJKSTRA, T. DOBROWOLSKI, W. MARCISZEWSKI, J. van MILL and J. MOGILSKI [1990] Recent classification and characterization results in geometric topology, Bull. Amer. Math. Soc. (N.S.) 22:2 (1990), 277–283. J.J. DIHKSTRA, J. van MILL [1992] Topological classification of infinite-dimensional spaces with absorbers. in: Recent progress in general topology (Prague, 1991), 145–165, North-Holland, Amsterdam, 1992. J.J. DIHKSTRA, J. van MILL and J. MOGILSKI The space of infinite-dimensional compacta and other topological 2 ω copies of (lf ) , Pacific J. Math. 152:2 (1992), 255–273. J.J. DIHKSTRA and J. MOGILSKI

[1991a] Cp(X)-representation of certain Borel absorbers. Topology Proc. 16 (1991), 29–39. [1991b] The topological product structure of systems of Lebesgue spaces. Math. Ann. 290:3 (1991), 527–543. T. DOBROWOLSKI [1982] An extension of a theorem of Klee, in: General Topology and its Relations to Modern Analysis and Algebra V, Proc. Fifth Prague Topol. Symp. 1981, J. Novak (ed.), Heldermann Verlag, Berlin, 147–150. [1986a] The compact Z-set property in convex sets, Top. Appl., 23 (1986), 163–172. f [1986b] Examples of topological groups homeomorphic to ℓ2 , Proc. Amer. Math. Soc., 98 (1986), 303–311. 206 REFERENCES

[1989] Extending homeomorphisms and applications to metric linear spaces without completeness, Trans. Amer. Math. Soc., 313 (1989), 753– 784.

[1997] Enlarging ANR’s with SDAP to l2-manifolds revisited. Bull. Polish Acad. Sci. Math. 45:4 (1997), 345–348. [2000] The strong universality of certain starlike sets and applications, Topology Proc. 25 (2000), 79–103. T. DOBROWOLSKI, S.P. GULKO and J. MOGILSKI f [1990] Function spaces homeomorphic to the countable product of l2 , Top. Appl., 34 (1990), 153–160. T. DOBROWOLSKI, W. MARCISZEWSKI [1995] Classiﬁcation of function spaces with the pointwise topology determined by a countable dense set. Fund. Math. 148:1 (1995), 35–62. [2002] Failure of the factor theorem for Borel pre-Hilbert spaces, Fund. Math. 175:1 (2002), 53–68. T. DOBROWOLSKI, W. MARCISZEWSKI and J. MOGILSKI

On topological classification of function spaces Cp(X) of low Borel complexity, Trans. Amer. Math. Soc. 328:1 (1991), 307–324. T. DOBROWOLSKI and J. MOGILSKI [1982] Sigma-compact locally convex metric linear spaces universal for compacta are homeomorphic, Proc. Amer. Math. Soc., 78 (1982), 653– 658. [1990a] Problems on topological classification of incomplete metric spaces,in: Open problems in topology, J. van Mill, G.M. Reed (eds.), Elsevier Sci., B.V., Amsterdam, (1990), 409–429. [1990b] Absorbing sets in the Hilbert cube related to transfinite dimension, Bull. Polon. Acad. Sci., 38 (1990), 185–188. [1992] Certain sequence and function spaces homeomorphic to the count- 2 able product of lf , J. London Math. Soc., 45 (1992), 566-576. T. DOBROWOLSKI and L. RUBIN [1994a] The space of ANRs in Rn. Fund. Math. 146:1 (1994), 31–58. [1994b] The hyperspaces of infinite-dimensional compacta for covering and cohomological dimension are homeomorphic. Pacific J. Math. 164:1 (1994), 15–39. T. DOBROWOLSKI and K. SAKAI Spaces of measures on metrizable spaces, Topology Appl. 72:3 (1996), 215–258. REFERENCES 207

T. DOBROWOLSKI and H. TORUNCZYK´ [1979] On metric linear spaces homeomorphic to l2 and compact convex sets homeomorphic to Q, Bull. Polon. Acad. Sci., 27 (1979), 883– 887. [1981] Separable complete ANR’s admitting a group structure are Hilbert manifolds, Top. Appl., 12 (1981), 229–235. A. N. DRANISHNIKOV [1984] Absolute extensors in dimension n and dimension-raizing n-soft maps, Uspekhi Mat. Nauk, 39 (1984), 55–95. (in Russian). [1994] Theorem of Eilenberg-Borsuk for maps into arbitrary complex, Mat. Sbornik, 185 (1994), 81-90. (in Russian). R. ENGELKING [1978] Dimension theory, PWN, Warsaw, 1978. [1980] Transﬁnite dimension, Surveys in Gen.Topology, New York, (1980), 131–161. R. ENGELKING and E. POL [1983] Countable-dimensional spaces: a survey, Diss. Math., 216 (1983), 1–45. V.V. FEDORCHUK [1991] Probability measures in topology, Uspekhi Mat. Nauk, 46:1 (1991), 41–80. V.V. FEDORCHUK and A. CHIGOGIDZE [1992] Absolute retracts and inﬁnite-dimensional manifolds, Nauka, Moscow, 1992. V.V. FEDORCHUK and V.V. FILIPPOV [1988] General Topology. Basic constructions, Moscow Univ. Press, Moscow, 1988. S. FERRY [1977] The homeomorphism group of a compact Hilbert cube manifold is an ANR, Annals of Math., 106 (1977), 101–119. H. GLADDINES

[1993] Fσ-absorbing sequences in hyperspaces of hyperspaces of subcontinua, Comment. Math. Univ. Carolinae, 4 (1993), 729–745. H. GLADDINES and J. van MILL [1993] Hyperspaces of Peano continua of euclidean spaces, Fund. Math., 142 (1993), 173–188. D.W. HENDERSON [1975] Z-sets in ANR’s, Trans. Amer. Math. Soc., 213 (1975), 205–216. 208 REFERENCES

K.H. HOFMANN [1963] Homogeneous locally compact groups with compact boundary, Trans. Amer. Math. Soc., 106 (1963), 52–63. S.T. HU [1965] Theory of Retracts, Wayne State Univ. Press, Detroit, 1965. W. HUREWICZ [1928] Ueber unendlich-dimensionale Punktmengen, Proc. Akad. Amster- dam, 31 (1928), 167–173. A.S. KECHRIS [1995] Classical descriptive set theory, Springer-Verlag, 1995. O.M. KELLER [1931] Die homoimorphic der kompakten konvexen Mengen in Hilbertschen Raum, Math. Ann., 105 (1931), 748–758. V.L. KLEE [1955] Some topological properties of convex sets, Trans. Amer. Math. Soc., 78 (1955), 30–45. K. KURATOWSKI [1966] Topology, I, PWN, Warsaw, 1966. [1968] Topology, II, PWN, Warsaw, 1968. A. LELEK [1965] On dimension of remainders in compactifications, DAN SSSR, 160 (1965), 534–537. (in Russian). B. LEVSHENKO [1965] Spaces of transfinite dimensionality, Mat.sbornik, 67 (1965), 255– 266. (in Russian). [1961] On infinite-dimensional spaces, DAN SSSR, 139 (1961), 286–289. (in Russian). L. LUXEMBURG [1981] On compact metric spaces with noncoinciding transfinite dimensions, Pacific J. Math., 93 (1981), 339–386. [1982] On compactifications of metric spaces with transfinite dimensions Pacif. J. Math, 101 (1982), 399–450. W. MARCISZEWSKI [1997] On topological embeddings of linear metric spaces, Math. Ann. 308:1 (1997), 21–30. E. MICHAEL [1954] Local properties of topological spaces, Duke Math. J., 21 (1954), 163-171. REFERENCES 209

J. van MILL [1987] Domain invariance in infinite-dimensional linear spaces, Proc. Amer. Math. Soc., 101 (1987), 173–180. [1989] Infinite-dimension topology. Prerequisites and introduction, North- Holland, Amsterdam, 1989. [2001] The infinite-dimensional topology of function spaces. North-Holland Mathematical Library, 64. North-Holland Publishing Co., Amster- dam, 2001. J. MOGILSKI Characterizing the topology of infinite-dimensional σ-compact manifolds. Proc. Amer. Math. Soc. 92:1 (1984), 111–118. S.B. NADLER [1978] Hyperspaces of sets, NY, Marcel Dekker, 1978. J. NAGATA [1959/60] On the countable sum of zero-dimensional metric spaces, Fund. Math., 48 (1959/1960), 1–14. W. OLSZEWSKI [1994] Universal spaces in the theory of transfinite dimension, Fund. Math., 144 (1994), 244–257. B.A. PASYNKOV [1965] Partial topological products, Trudy Mosk. Mat. Ob., 13 (1965), 136–245. (in Russian). E. PENTSAK, [1995] On manifolds modeled on direct limits of C-universal ANR’s, Mat. Stud 5 (1995), 107–116, E. PENTSAK, M. ZARICHNYI

[1996] On strongly universal kω-spaces related to transfinite inductive and cohomological dimension, Methods Funct. Anal. Topology 2:4 (1996), 122–127. R. POL [1981] A weakly infinite-dimensional compactum which is not countable- dimensional, Proc. Amer. Math. Soc., 82 (1981), 634–636. 1983] On classification of weakly infinite-dimensional compacta, Fund. Math., 116 (1983), 169–188. [1986] Countable dimensional universal set, Trans. Amer. Math. Soc., 297 (1986), 255–268. T. RADUL [1995] The absorbing sets for countable-dimensional spaces, Math. Stud., 4 (1995), 105–110. 210 REFERENCES

[1997] On the space of compacta with dense set of points with non-single valued nearest point mapping, Arch. Math. (Basel) 69:4 (1997), 338–342. [1998] Absorbing spaces for C-compacta, Topology Appl. 83:2 (1998), 127– 133. [2007] On universal spaces and absorbing sets related to a transﬁnite extension of covering dimension, Topology Appl. 154:8 (2007), 1794–1798. [2008] Absorbing spaces in Hartman-Mycielski’s construction, Mat. Stud. 29:2 (2008), 221–224. T. RADUL and M. ZARICHNYI [1998] Nonexistence of absorbing set for a transﬁnite extension of covering dimension, Mat. Stud. 9:1 (1998), 94–98, J.W. ROBERTS

[1976] Pathological compact convex sets in the spaces Lp, 0 ≤ p < 1, The Altgeld Book, University of Illinois, 1976. [1977] A compact convex set with no extreme points, Studia Math., 60 (1977), 255–266. E.V. SHCHEPIN [1981] Functors and incountable powers of compacta, Uspekhi Mat. Nauk, 36 (1981), 3–62. (in Russian). Y.M. SMIRNOV [1959] On universal spaces for certain classes of inﬁnite-dimensional spaces, Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR, Ser. Math., 23 (1959), 185–196. (in Rus- sian). O. TKACH [199?] Completed spaces of monotone functions, preprint. (in Ukrainian). H. TORUNCZYK´ [1978] Concerning locally homotopy negligible sets and characterization of l2-manifolds, Fund. Math., 101 (1978), 93–110. [1980] On CE-images of the Hilbert cube and characterization of Q-manifolds, Fund. Math., 106 (1980), 31–40. [1981] Characterizing Hilbert space topology, Fund. Math., 111 (1981), 247–262. A.A. ZARELUA [1962] Equality of dimensions and bicompact extensions (in Russian), DAN SSSR, 144 (1962), 713–716. M. ZARICHNYI [1993] On universal maps and spaces of probability measures with ﬁnite supports, Mat. Studii, 2 (1993), 78–82. REFERENCES 211

[1995a] Universal maps and absorbing sets for countable-dimensional spaces, Matem. Studii, 4 (1995), 85-94. [1995b] Universal map of σ onto Σ and absorbing sets for ﬁnite-dimensional absolute Borelian and projective classes, it Topol. Appl., 66 (1995), 221–230. [1996] Universal n-soft mappings of n-dimensional spaces in absolute Borel and projective classes, Mat. Zametki 60:6 (1996), 845–850. [1997a] Absorbing sets in the Hilbert cube related to cohomological dimension, Topology Appl. 80:1-2 (1997), 195–200. [1997b] Absorbing sets for n-dimensional spaces in absolutely Borel and projective classes, Mat. Sb. 188:3 (1997), 113–126; [199?] Soft maps and their applications in inﬁnite-dimensional topology, preprint.